ANTHROPOLOGY UBRARY Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive in 2008 witli funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation littp://www.arcliive.org/details/englisliarcliaeoloOOgodwricli ANTH AJ M I, f.C^.'<:r P-x^^-^-^-t-^ '' THE ENGLISH ARCHJIOLOGIST'S HANDBOOK. BT HENRY GODWIN, F.S.A. ©^'forb niitr g'ontion: JAMES PAEKEE AND CO. 1S67. ANTHkOPOLUli . ANTHROP, LIBRARY SOCIETY OF AXTIQUAHIES, OF "\7HICH THE ArXHOE HAS BEEX FOR TPWAEDS OF TTVEXTY TEAKS A SILEXT, BUT XOl UXOBSEETAX'T FELLOW, 2I^!jt3 Folumc IS EESPECTFTJLLY DEDICATED, AS SOME ATOyEMEXI FOE SO LOXG A PEEIOD OF IXEFFICIEXCY. Sj>eeH Hill, near Kev:lury, April 13, 18G7. 63^3 INTRODUCTION. THE aiithor Tva? induced to imdertake the follo^ving work solely by the desire to facilitate the study of Archseology by removing some of the obstacles -which obstruct the path of the student, arising from the inaccessibility of the information which he requires. The materials are abundant, indeed oyerwhelming, but they are often as ponderous — sometimes as obscure — as the monuments to which they relate. The works on Archae- ology, too, exceed those on most other subjects, not only in number and bulk, but also in expense. As in the case of our beautiful cathedrals, light only enters through a very costly medium. These difficulties in the way of the acquisition of know- ledge equally affect the facility of reference to facts when acquired. A camel load of books not only requires a camel load of copper to purchase them, but also the camel itself to transport them from place to place. This is particularly the case with regard to topography. Supposing, however, the fortunate student to have sur- mounted these obstacles, and to have ensconced himself be- hind an array of books sufficiently extensive to satisfy the cravings of Dominie Sampson after the " prodigious," his real labours have hardly commenced. If, for example, it be his object to illustrate the castles of his native country, he will probably select the largest works as containing the most in- formation, and, at the peril of dislocating his wrists, will a2 Vl rN-TEODTCTION'. place in position such mighty tomes as those of Buck and King, not to mention the many-volumed Grose ; what, then, will be his disappointment to find that these voluminous and erudite authors either ignore dates altogether, or, for want of that knowledge of the various epochs of architecture which Hickman has now made elementary, represent almost every jS"orman tower to have been built by the Romans, and almost every mediaeval arch to have been constructed by the Saxons. These omissions and errors can only be supplied or cor- rected by recourse to County Histories, Public Records, and other documents ; until he gathers around him such a pile as might seem to the uninitiated a collection of materials for the commencement of a breakwater ^. It is not my wish to magnify theso difficulties, but to re- move them. The experience of some years of irksome and humiliating, although unavoidable ignorance, has guided me in the selection of those subjects on which information is most necessaiy and most difficult of attainment ; and this information I have with much labour, and at no inconsider- able expense, endeavoured to collect, condense, and classify ; rectifying, as far as I could, what I considered erroneous, and popularizing, as far as the matter would allow, what aj)peared too recondite and abstruse. My work is, of course, based upon the labours of others. Of the invaluable compilations of the Public Record Com- missioners I shall say no more than that a large portion of the present volume could not have been written had they not existed. Many of the authors cited are ancient, and need no further recognition than the gratitude of those who enjoy » Such, with a little pardonable exaggeration, may be said to have been the situation of my friend B. Blundell, Esq., F.S.A., to whom the task of correcting ray references to County Histories in the British Museum was entrusted. INTEOBTJCTIOir. their " possessions for ever;" but many of them are modern, and were each, of my contemporaries to claim his own feather, my little fabric would appear very bare and imsightly. I have acknowledged my obligations in most cases, and have felt them in all; and I would now gladly apologize for any omission ^. I have only to add, in respect to an undertaking so mucli more laborious than ambitious, that despite its probably numerous defects — which I leave to the ingenuity of critics to discover — I am not without the hope that it will prove useful, not only as a Handbook to the Archaeologist, but as a Manual to the Student of History, and a Companion to the English Tourist. *> An omission of this kind occurs in regard to an author to whom I am indebted for the heights and dimensions of our principal cathedrals and churches, &c. (pp. 127 — 130 infra), but the reference to whom I have mislaid. CONTENTS. PRE-HISTORIC ANTIQUITIES,! I. Pre-historic Relics. Flint Weapons embedded in the Drift. II. Pre-historic Epochs, 2 1. Age of the Drift. 2. The polished Stone Age. 3. The Bronze Age. 4. The Iron Age. CELTIC ANTIQUITIES, 3 I. Celtic Remains. i. Circles and avenues of stones, 1. Monoliths. 2. Trilithons, 4 3. Parallelitha. ii. Cromlechs and Cistvaens, 5 iii. Sepulchral Barrows arranged according to configuration, as — 1. Conical barrows ; 2. Bell harrows ; 3. Bowl barrows ; 4. Broad barrows ; 5. Long barrows ; 6. Twin barrows ; 7. Druid barrows. Chronologically arranged, as — 1. Those which contain the body in a crouching pos- ture ; 2. Those containing skeletons interred in the ordinary manner, without reference to orientation ; 3. Those protecting various kinds of cremation. Distinguished by their internal arrangements, as — 6 1. Common barrows : PACK 2. Storied barrows ; 3. Chambered barrows. iv. Consecrated Single Stones, 7 1. The maen-hir, or peulvan. 2. The tolmen. 3. Thelogan. 4. The sculptured stone, in- cluding the rock idol, rock basin, and graven stone. V. Artificial Earth Mounds and Terraced Hills. II. Celtic Etymology, 8 BRITISH ANTIQUITIES, 10 I. British Tribes. II. British Chiefs AND Rulers, 11 III. British Remains, 12 i. Earthworks, Camps, or Castles, ii. Hut Villages, and other human habitations, 13 iii. Sepulchi-al Relics, consisting of— 14 1. Weapons ; 2. Personal ornaments ; 3. Pottery, such as^ 15 1. Cinerary, or sepulchral urns ; 2. Incense-cups ; 3. Small vases ; 4. Drinking-cups. iv. British coins, 16 1. Of the Western district. 2. Of the South-eastern dis; trict. 3. Of the Kentish district, 17 4. Of the Central district. 5. Of the Eastern district. 6. Of the Yorkshire district. EOMANO-BRITISH PERIOD, 18 I. List of the Roman EiiPERORS A>T) COXSULS. II. PlOman Governors in Bri- tain, 21 III. Roman Legions in Britain, 22 IV. Roman Camps. 1. Castra exploratoria, 23 2. Castra sestiva. 3. Castra stath^a. The legionary camp, with plan and explanation, 24, 25 V. Roman Geographical Dn'i- sioNS, 26 VI. List of Roman Towns in Britain. VIL Roman Roads, 29 1. Vise Militares. 2. Vise Vicinales. 3. Viae Privatse, 30 4. Viae Agrariae, 5. Vise Deviae. Itinerary of Antoninus, 31 VIII. Roman Bridges, 34 IX. Roman Walls and For- tresses. 1. Hadrian's Wall. 2. Wall of Antoninus. X. Roman Walls, Towers, and Gates, 35 XL Roman Pcblic BriLDrNGS, 37 1. Temples. 2. Basilicas and Public Baths, 38 3. Amphitheatres, 39 4. Theatre. 5. Stadium. 6. Arsenal. 7. Roman Aqueducts. 8. Drains and Sewers. 9. Altars, alphabetical list of. XII. Roman Sepulchres and Se- pulture, 47 Cremation, 48 1. Fimereal bustum. PAGE 2. L'strinum, 48 3. Sepulchral urns. 4. Public cemeteries. 5. Burial-pits, 49 6. Interment by the side of the public road. 7. Roman baiTOws on the Bart- low Hills and the Eastlow HUls. 8. Tegvda, or tombs made of tiles. 9. Sepulchral chests made of wood, 50 10. Ditto of stone. 11. Ditto of lead. Burial of the body entire in — 1. Wooden coffins. 2. Clay coffins. 3. Leaden coffins. 4. Stone sarcophagi, 52 5. Sepulchi-al chambers above groimd. XIII. Sepulchral InscriptionSjSS XIV. Roman Houses and Villas IN England, including — 55 1. Tessellated pavements, 58 2. Hypocausts, 59 3. Private baths. 4. Roman house decorations, 60 XV. Roman Manufactures in Britain, including — 1. Potteries ; 2. Glass Manufacture, 61 3. Roman ilines and Minerals, &c. XVI. Roman Coinage d; Bri- tain", 63 Also Trade Guilds and Clubs, 65,66 XVII. Abbreviations used rx Ro- man Inscriptions, 66 ANGLO-SAXON PERIOD, 70 I. Chronological List OF British Princes subsequent to Roman Domination in England, 71 PAGE II. The Invaders of England— Jutes, Saxons, and Angles, 71 III. The Kingdoms united by the Heptarchy, 72 IV. Chronological List of Kings PRIOR to the Heptarchy, 1. Kings of Kent. the South Saxons. ,, West Saxons. ,, East Saxons, 73 Northumbria, in- cluding Bernicia and De'ira. 6. ,, the East Angles. 7. ,, Mercia, 74 V. Kings op the Heptarchy. VI. Ecclesiastical Government OF England, including a Ta- ble of the establishment of Bishoprics under the Arch- bishops OF Canterbury and York, 75 VII. Saxon Derivation of Names OF Places, 76 VIII. Anglo-Saxon Roads or Streets, including — 1. WatHng Street, 77 2. Ermyn Street ; 3. Icknield Street ; 4. Ryknield Street, &c. IX. Anglo-Saxon Bridges and Fords, &c. X. Anglo-Saxon Dykes, includ- ing— 78 1. Wansdyke ; 2. Offa's Dyke ; 3. Grimsdike ; 4. The Picts' Work ; 5. The Devil's Dyke. XI. Divisions of Land, &c. XII. Anglo-Saxon Architecture, including a List of Anglo- Saxon Churches, 79 XIII. Anglo-Saxon Interments, and the peculiar Marks which PAGE distinguish them from British OR Roman Burials, 81 XIV. List of Anglo-Saxon Ceme- teries, 84 XV. Anglo-Saxon Art, 86 XVI. Anglo-Saxon Coinage, 88 DANISH ANTIQUITIES,including Churches and Camps, 89 TRANSITION FROM THE AN- GLO-SAXON TO THE NOR- MAN AND MEDIEVAL PE- RIOD, 90 Domesday Book. Explanation of Terms of Measure- ment of Land. Forests mentioned in Domesday Book, 91 Parks, 92 Manors. Mills. Haioe, or Forest Inclosures. Vineyards, 93 Villas and Mansions. Fortified Towns. Castles, list o£ NORMAN AND MEDIEVAL PE- RIOD, 95 I. Chronological Table of the Births, Marriages, and Bu- rials OF THE Sovereigns of England, 96 II. Table op the Royal Badges and Supporters, 97 III. Chronological Table of Eng- lish Sovereigns since the Nor- man Conquest, with Date of their Regnal Years, continued TO the year 1866, 99 IV. Norman and Medi5;val Ec- clesiastical Architecture, 107 1. Chronological Table of the CONTENTS. PAGE various Styles of Architec- ture, 107 2. Norman Architecture de- scribed, with examples of — 1. Early Norman ; 2. Later Norman, 111 3. Transition Norman. 3. Early English Architecture de- scribed, with examples of — 112 1. Early English ; 2. Early English Transition, 114 4. Decorated English Ai-chitec- ture described, with examples of— 115 1. Decorated ; 2. Transition, 117 5. The Perj^endicular Style de- scribed, with examples of — 118 1. Perpendicular, 119 2. Tudor, 121 6. English Cathedrals, with Dates and Designers of various por- tions, 128 7. Miscellaneous Buildings, with Dates and Builders, &c. 129 Dimensions of Cathedrals, &c. 130 Religious Orders and Establish- ments, 131 1. Bishoprics, removal of Sees. 2. List of Mitred Abbeys, 132 3. Eeligious Establishments and Orders, 133 Monks, &c. : — 1. Benedictines, including — 1. Cluniacs ; 2. Cistercians ; 3. Monks of Grandmont. 2. Augustinian Monks, or Aus- tin Canons. 3. Gilbertine, or Sempringham Canons, 134 4. Carthusian Monks. 5. Premonstratensians. 6. Knights Hospitallers. 7. Knights Templars, 134 Friars:— 135 1. Dominican, or Black Friars. 2. Franciscans, or Grey Friars. 3. Cai-melites, or White Friars. 4. Austin Friars. 5. Friars of the Holy Trinity, or Maturines. 6. Crutched Friars, 136 7. Friars of the Sack. 8. Bethlemite Friars. 9. Pied Friars. 10. Friars de Areno. 11. Friars de Domina. 12. Bonshommes. 13. Friars Robertines. Nuns : — 1. Black Nuns, or Benedictines, 2. Nuns of St. Clare. 3. Bridgettaean Nuns. 137 Jesuits. V. Alphabetical List of Eng- lish MonasterieSjWhen Found- ed, AND BY Whom : — 1. Benedictine Monasteries, 2. Cluniac Monasteries, 151 3. Cistercian Monasteries, 152 4. Carthusian Monasteries, 158 5. Monasteries of St. Austin's Canons, 159 6. Ancient Hospitals, 170 7. Houses of the Ancient Hos- pitallers, 171 8. Preceptories of the Knights Templars, 172 9. Establishments of the Pre- monstratensians. 10. Houses of the Sempringham Canons, 173 11. Alien Priories. 12. Establishments of the Se- cular Canons, 174 13. Establishments of Domini- can Friars. COJTTEIfTS. 14. Establishments of Francis- can Friars, 175 15. Houses of the Minoresses, or Nuns of St. Clare, 176 16. Establishments of the Friars of the Holy Trinity. 17. ,, Carmelites. 18. Houses of the Crutclied Friars, 177 19. ,, Austin Friars. 20. ,, Friars of the Sack, 17S 21. Houses of the Bethlemite Friars. 22. ,, Pied Friars. 23. ,, Friars de Areno. 24. ,, Friars of Our Lady. 25. Destroyed Monasteries. YI. English Castles, 181 1. Norman Castles, character- istics of, 182 2. Edwardian Castles. 3. Palatial Castles, 183 4. Castellated Mansions. Alphabetical List and History of English Castles. Alphabetical List of Royal Li- cences to Crenellate, 233 VII. English Armour and Arms, 252 Chronological Table of Armour and Arms from the Eleventh to the Seventeenth Centuiy- PAGE Summary of chronological changes in Armour, 268 List of Places appointed for holding Tournaments. VIII. Miscellanea, alphabetically arranged : — 269 1. Arms, Brasses, &c. 2. Church Bells. 3. Crosses. 4. Crucifix, as represented at diSerent periods, 270 5. Ecclesiastical Symbols, 271 1. The abbreviated Name of Jesus. 2. Representations of Saints, 271 6. Inscriptions, Letters, MSS., &c.. Chronology of, 273 7. Paper, Parchment, Printing, &c., 274 8. Parochial Registers. 9. Parliament. 10. Seals. 11. Tombs and Monuments, and their Decorations. 275 1. Form of Coffin or Tomb. 2. Decorations of Tombs and Monuments. 1. EfUgies. 2. Pastoral Staves. 8. Mitres, 276 4. Shields. Cbe Cnglislj §.rcb:rologist's DanbliaoK. PRE-HISTORIC EELICS AND EPOCHS. A WOEK on Archaeology would hardly be considered complete -^ which contained no allusion to this subject : but the whole matter is at present involved in so much uncertainty and controversy that it does not seem expedient to give it more than a passing ftotice. I. Flint Weapoxs embedded in the Deift. Public attention seems first to have been called to these relics by John Frere, Esq., F.S.A., whose communication was read before the Society of Antiquaries June 22, 1797. Many basketfuls of these primitive implements, of which specimens are carefully figured in the A rclueolo(jia % are described as having been found at Hoxne, in , Suffolk, at the depth of about 12 ft., in a stratified soil which had ! been dug into for the purpose of raising clay for bricks. The strata are thus specified : — 1. Vegetable earth, \\ ft. 2. Argill, n ft. 3. Sand mixed with shells and other marine substances, 1 ft. 4. A gravelly soil, in which the flints are found generally at the rate of five or six in a square yard, 2 ft. The further exploration and examination of this deposit was carried on by Messrs. Evans and Pi-estwick in 18G2; and admii-able dis- quisitions on the subject by the former of these very higli authorities were published in the Archeeologia ^ wherein the weapons are thus classified : — 1. Flint-flakes, appai-ently intended for arrow-heads or knives. 2. Pointed weapons, some probably lance or spear-heads. " Vol. xiii. p. 20i. It is perhaps but justice to Mr. Frere to state that ie was not wholly unimpressed bj^ the importance of the discovery, al- ;hough nearly half a century elapsed before it was prosecuted by geologists ; ibr he observes, " The situation in which these weapons were found might tiempt us to refer them to a veiy remote period indeed, even beyond that )f the present world." '• Vols, xxxviii p. 280, and xxxix. p. 56. B 'English Archaologisf s Handbook. 3. Oval or almoud-shaped implements, presenting a catting edge all round. The principal places in England besides Hoxue where these weapons have been found are Icklingham, Suffolk ; the Reculvers, Kent ; the valley of the Ouse, near Bedford ; Kent's Cavern, near Torquay ; Wookey Hole, in Somersetshire ; and the Brisham Cave, in Devonshire, in which latter place flint-flakes have been found under the stalagmite ; in one instance associated with the entire hind-leg of a cave-bear". It may be observed, that the flint im- plements found in eaves do not differ from the flakes found in undoubted British burial-grounds, such as those at Brighthamptou, and in the neighbourhood of Salisbury. II. Pre-ristoric Epochs. Mr. Lubbock divides the pre-historic times into four great epochs :— 1. That of the drift, when man shared the possession of Europ; with the mammoth, the cave-bear, the woolly-haired rhinoceroi^. and other extinct animals. This he calls the Palaolithic period. 2. The polished stone age, characterized by beautiful weapons and instruments made of flint and other kinds of stone ; in which, however, we find no trace of the knowledge of any metal except gold : — the Neolithic period. 3. The bronze age, in which bronze was used for arms and cutting instruments of all kinds. 4. The iron age, in which that metal had superseded bronze for arms, axes, knives, &c. ; bronze being only used for ornaments and handles of weapons, but not for the blades ''. e For the views of geologists and ethnologists as to the antiquity of the-:- fabrications see Sir Charles Lyell's "Antiquity of Man." <* "Prehistoric Times," by John Lubbock. This chronological clas^-- fication is strongly controverted by Mr. Thomas Wright in his " Essaj's • Archjeolog)'." Celtic Antiquities. CELTIC ANTIQUITIES. Little is known of the primitive inhabitants of Britain before the invasion of the island by Julius CjEsar on the 26th of August, a.c. 55. All our historical information previous to the Christian era is derived from the following authors :— Herodotus, who flourislied a.c. . . 445 Aristotle Polybius Csesar .... Diodorus Siculus Strabo .... From these authors we gather that the Celta and the Belgm, the former tlie aborigines, the latter the in- vaders. Eor convenience, the generic term Celtic is generally used to describe the ante-Roman inhabitants of Britain. Our archcBological sources of information are twofold, — 1. Celtic Antiquities ; 2. Celtic Etymologies. 345 IGO 55 44 30 two chief races were the I. Celtic Antiquities ". Under this head may be ranged circles and avenues of stones, cromlechs and cistvaens, barrows, consecrated single stones, and arti- ficial earth-mounds and terraced hills. Circles and avenues of stones. These consist of — 1. Monoliths, or single stones. The finest example in England is that of Abury ', the principal circle of which has a diameter of 1,0.80 ft., or, with the platform, ditch, and vallum, 1,440 ft. This circle includes two others, each 330 ft. in diameter. The other chief monolith circles arc — Stanton Drew, Somersetshire ; three circles : 1st, 3S0 ft. by 347 ft. diameter; 2nd, 130ft.; 3rd, 96ft.8 Arbor Lowe, Derbyshire ; diameter 123 ft.'' e Attempts have been made by sevei-al arehccologists fo clas ify tl-.ese Celtic remains, of which two of the most elaborate are that of Dr. Lukis ^(Arc7ia'olof/ia, vol. xxxv. p. 232), and that of Sir J. GarJiier Wilkinson ("British Archseolo^cal Journal," March, 1862). f Archceohffia, vol. xxv. pi. 196. s Ibid., p. 195. h Ibid., vol. vii. p. 131. English Archeeologisf s Handbook. The Three Hurlers, Cornwall; three cuxles: 1st, 100ft.; 2ud, 121ft.; 3rd, 103ft. diameter'. The Grey Wethers, Devonshire; 314ft. diameter. Gidleigh Circle, Dartmoor; SSft. diameter. Besides these there ai-e — Loug IMeg aud her Daughters, at Penrith. The Keswick Circle. The Kine Ladies on Stanton Moor, Derbyshire J. The Merry Maidens, aud other circles in Cornwall. Those near Merivale Bridge, and others on Dartmoor. That called Rollright, in Oxfordshire. And those at Addiugton, in Kent. The larger circles are supposed to have been used for public worship, or popular assemblies; the smaller to enclose cairns or funereal monuments. 2. Trilithons, or uprights linked together by lintel stones. Of these Stonehenge '' presents an unique specimen, having a dia- meter of 106 ft. from the outside, or with the mound 110 ft.; inclosing an inner ciicle S3 ft. in diameter, considerably older than the outer circle: the former contained 56 stones, the latter 30 '. 3. Parallelitha, or avenues of stones. Circles are frequently approached by, or connected with, avenues, which when they bear the configuration of a serpent are called Dracoatia "". Abm-y, Wilts., is the most magnificent specimen. Stanton Drew, Somerset, the most perfect. Shap, Westmoreland, the most extensive. Merivale, Dartmoor, has two parallelitha and two circles. ' For a general but concise description of these circles see the ' ' Archae- ological Joui-nal" for March, 18G2. J Archceologia, vol. vi. p. 112. •' Arckceologia, ut ante, and vol. siii. p. 103. ' Mr. Cuuuingtou has brought his knowledge of geologj' to bear very appositely on the construction of Stonehenge, shewing that the stones forming the inner aud outer circles are of an entu-ely different character, the latter being the terrtiary saisen of the neighbourhood, the fonner ^ri- niary yjiieous rocks brought from a great distance. (" Wiltshire Archaeo- logical Journal.") "• Arcfucoloffia, vol. sxv. pp. 195— 198. Celtic Antiquities. Arbelowe, Derbyshire, has also two cu'cles ". Castor, a concentric circle and avenue. II. Cromlechs and Cisfvaens. The Cromlech or Dolmen is a stone table formed of three, four, or more upright stones, covered with a cap-stone. Among the most famous are, — Kit Cotty's House, Kent ; said to be the monument of Categern, brother to Vortigern °. Wayland Smith's Cave, Berkshire. Lanyon Quoit, Cornwall p. Trevethy, Cornwall. The Clstcaen, or stone chest, may be described generally as a mo- dification of the cromlech ; or sometimes a congeries of cromlechs having the sides closed. They are both supposed to be sepulchral chambers, and to have been covered with a tumulus of earth, and will therefore be best treated of under the next head. [II. Barrows. Barrows, as distinguished from the earthworks hereafter mentioned, ire sepulchral mounds, called according to their shape, 1. Conical Narrows; 2, Bell barrows ; 3. Botcl barrows; 4. Broad barrows; . Long barroios ; and 6. Twin barrows. To this list have been added jy some antiquaries Druid barroics, distinguished by being sur- 'ounded by a vallum, and sometimes even with a circle of stones, ind being constructed with peculiar care. These barrows, however, ire now considered to have been designed, not for Druids, but for emales of rank. Barrows, although of Celtic usage, are not of ieltic institution ; but those which are peculiar to the Celts, or very arly Britons, are distinguishable from Boman tumuli, or Saxon Dws, by their contents. They have been chronologically arranged s follows : — 1. Those which contain the corpse in a crouching posture, as the most ancient. 2. Those containing skeletons interred in the ordinary manner, without any reference to orientation. 3. Those protecting various kinds of cremation. » Archoeologia, vol. vii. p. 141. " Ibid., voL ii. p. 116. p Ibid., vol. xxxii. p. 314. English Archfeolojisfs Handbook. Again, flint weapons and very primitive personal ornaments and arms, and a peculiar type of potterv, distinguish the Celtic barrows from those of the Saxons '^, which have characteristics of their own ; and from the Roman, wliich do not contain weapons. Celtic barrows may be farther distinguished by their internal conformatiou or arrangements, as 1. Common barrows, which contain bodies or urns, or simple kist- vaens. 2. Storied barroics, which have two or more layers of cists. A , singular barrow of this class was discovered in Ballidon Moor, having a skeleton in the lower story and an urn in the upper one '. Another example occurs at Parcelly Bay, near Harting- ton, where a skeleton in a sitting posture was found in the lower cist, and a skeleton with weapons by his side lying above. 3. Chambered barrows, which contain a succession of cists. Of these one of the most remarkable is the chambered long barrow at West Kenuet, 336 ft. in length and 40 ft. in width at the , west end, and 75 at the east. The west wall of the chamber was formed of four large sarsen stones, each weighing about a ton, placed horizontally, beneath which were two uprights of still larger dimensions. The chamber itself was nearly quad- rangular, 8 by 9 ft., covered by three cap-stones, the second of which weighed more than three tons. The approach to this chamber was made by a gallery formed of upright blocks of stone, 4 or 5 ft. in height, on which were placed small hori- zontal blocks. An excavation of about 15 ft. in length shewed I a height of 8 ft. and a width of 3 ft. 6 in., or thereabouts. The entrance to the chamber was formed by two huge upright stones. This '-chamber of horrors" contained six skeletons, some of them in a sittuig or constrained posture, apparently those of the chief, and some of his domestics, slain as a funereal offer- ing; together with some urns and flint -flakes, precisely like i those found in the drift. ' •i ilr. Cunnington has described and illustrated the opening of a barrow on Upton Level Downs, near Heytesburj-, Wilts., wliich seems to have formed the link betweea the prehistoric relics and the earliest Celtic anti- quities. The contents are weapons and ornaments of flint, bone, hard stone, jet, and amber. This interesting communication is given in the Archaeologia, vol. xv. pp. 12'2 — 129. r See Bateman's " Ten Years' Diggings," pp. 60 and 23. ) Celtic Antiquities. The finest specimen of a chamber gallery "nith transepts occurs at Wellow, Stoney Littleton, Somersetshire, the dimensions of which are as follows : — the barrow itself 117 ft, long, 54 ft. wide, and 13 ft. high, and the gaUery 47 ft. 6 in. long, having thi-ee transepts, form- ing six sepulchi'al chambers *. rV. Consecrated Single Stones. Such are the maen-hir, or long stone, called by Norman writers peulcan, and by the country people hoar-stone, of patriarchal anti- quity ; the tolmen, or holed stone ; the logan, or rocking-stone • ; and the sculptured stone ; under which last designation I would include the rudely-shaped roch idol, the hoUowed rock basin, and the graven stone marked with concentric circles and other devices ". Some of these monuments doubtless owe their fantastic shapes in a great measure to atmos|)heric influence, as may be seen in those near Halifax ; at West Hoadley, Sussex ; on Stanton Moor'', and else- where in Derbyshire ; and perhaps in the most extraordinary natural development in the Brimham rocks in Yorkshire. Still, the greater number of them have been connected with superstitious usages. V. Artificial I^arth Mounds, and Terraced Hills. Those referred to ai-e of a uon-sepulchral chaiacter. The finest ex- ample of the former is the renowned Silbury HiU, the ckcumference of which is 1,550 ft. and vertical height 125 ft. It rises at an angle of oi degrees, and at its apex is an area of 100 ft. in diameter. The ai-tificial character of this mound is unquestionable, and is further shewn by its having be€n surrounded by sarsen stones ; and s Archceologia, vol. xxxviii. p. 411. The barrow at Wellow is admirably engraved in the Archaologia, vol. xix. p. 43. Ireland boasts too many antiquities to fall within the narrow Umits of this work ; but the long chambered barrow at Xew Grange, near Drogheda, with its rock basin and incised stone, &c. is too remarkable not to be re- ferred to: ArcJuEologia, vol. ii. p. 236. ' A remarkable group of rocking-stones exists at Warton Craigs, in Lan- cashire, eighteen miles from Lancaster, delineated in the Archaoloc/ia, vol. ix. p. 215. '^ "Archaeological Jom-nal," ut ante, vol. xxxiv. p. 443. » ArchcEologia, vol, ii. p. 353; vol. vi. pp. 55, 110; vol. viii. p. 209; voL xii p. 41. English Archceologist'' s Haiidhook. recent examiuation has sufficiently proved that it is not a sepul- chral tumulus *. It is more difficult to assign terraced hills ^ to their proper chro- nological class ; for the various stages or terraces of the Celtic ' hill of assemblies' became in time, with a little alteration, the embank- ment of the 'British camp;' and not unfrequently the escarpment of the ' Roman fortification.' Possibly all these successive changes may be traced in the Herefordshire Beacon. Maiden Castle, near Dorchester, is one of the most remarkable Celtic hill fortresses. It contains more than one hundred acres, and is of a long irregular form, with ditches and ramparts forming a triple terrace ; one of the ramparts rising in a slope of 78 ft. A General of Engineers, at the recent congress of the Archaeological Institute, 1865, stated that according to modern estimate it would require 100,000 men to construct it, and as many to defend it. Warton Crag, overlooking Morecambe Bay at the height of 100 ft., is another specimen '. II. Celtic Etymology *. The most indubitable evidence of the existence of a Celtic popu- lation in this island is to be found in the Celtic names of rivers and mountains, of which the following are examples : — 1. SrBSTANTiTE Names of Eiyees. Avon, ' a river.' E.^amples : Strat- ford Avon, Bristol Avon, &c. Bur (Welsh Dwr), Ber, Ter, Calder, Derwentwater, &c. I!sk, Ax, Ex, TJx, Ock, ' water.' Ex. : Esk, Devonshire ; Axmiu- ' water.' Ex. : Adur, Sussex ; ster, Uxbridge, &c. * See "Diarj-of a Dean," Dr. Merewether's examination of Silbury Hill. r Some antiquaries have included under this class of Celtic antiquities the famous Tj'uwald Hill, in the Isle of Man, which is an artificial mound, 18 ft. in height, constructed with four concentric circular stages, whose respective diameters are 80, 27, 15, and 7 ft. Here the ancient kings used to be cro^vned, and here the three estates of the Lilliputian realm even yet assemble yearly. Modern criticism, however, which has overthrown more potent monarchies, has recognised in this insiilar Westminster a Nor- wegian institution. See Taylor's "Words and Places," p. 315. ' Archcuologia, vol. ix. p. 216. " On the subject of etjTiiology, see the Rev, Isaac Taylor's admirable work, "Words and Places ;" for Celtic names, p. 202, et seq. Celtic Etymology. Ehe or Rhin, 'swiftly moving wa- ter.' Ex. : Ilea, Salop. ; Key, Wilts. Don, ' water or river.' Yorkshire. Ex.: Don, 2. Adjectival Names of Rivees. Yare(Garw),'TO\igh.' Ex.: Yare, Devon. All or Al, ' white.' Ex. : Allen, Northumberland, and Dorset- shire. JBaw, ' white.' Ex. : Bawe, Lin- colnshire. Dhu, ' black.' Ex. : Dulas, Dor- setshire. Lleveii, ' smooth,' Linn, ' deep.' Ex. : Leven, Gloucestershire and Yorkshire; Lin, Lincoln, &c. Tarn, ' spreading, quiet.' Ex. : Thames, Tame, and Tamar, De- vonshire. Cam, ' crooked.' Ex. : Cam, Cam- bridsje and Gloucestershire, &c. Celtic Names of Mountains. Pen (Gaelic Ben), ' a head,' by Melonym, ' a mountain.' Ex. : Pendleton, Lancashire. Dim or Don, ' a hill fort.' Hence dunun, din, dinas. Ex. : Lon- don, Maldon. Cefii or Cheven, ' a ridge.' Ex. : Cheven in Wharfdale, Cheviot Hills, &c. Mhos, ' a moor.' Ex. : Peurhos, Cornwall. Mor, ' the sea.' (Gall.) Madan (corrupted to 'Maiden'), 'fair.' Ex.: Maidenway, Cum- berland ; Maiden Castle, Dorset- shire. 10 English Arclueologisfs Handbook. BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. Our knowledge of this brancli of the subject, altliough very im- perfect, begins to assume somewhat of an historical and topogra- phical character; we purpose, therefore, to treat it accordingly, under the threefold heads of the various tribes, the rulers, and the archaeological remains of ancient Britain. At various times, contemporaneously or successively, Britain seems to have been inhabited by the following tribes * : — I. British Tribes. Ancalifes, who held part of Berk- shire; an early tribe. Attrehates, the larger portion of Btrksliire. Aitacotti, a fierce Scottish tribe. BelgcB, who had conquered Hants., Wiltshire, and Somersetshire. Bibroci (an early tribe), part of Berks., and Hants., Sussex, Sur- rey, and the east of Kent (Pe- vensey.) Brigantes, from the Mersey and Humber to Scotland. Cangi, North Wales, on the coast of the Irish Sea. Cantii, Kent. Cassi, Hertfordshire. Catyeuchlani, Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, and Herts. Coenimagni, Suffolk. Coritavi, Northamptonshire, Lei- cestershire, Rutland, Derby- shire, Nottinghamshire, and Lincolnshire. Cornahii, Warwickshire, Worces- tershire, Staffordshire, Salop, Cheshire, and part of Flint- shire. Damnonii, Devonshire and Corn- wall. DemetcB, Carmarthenshire, Cardi- ganshire, and Pembroke. Dohunl, Oxfordshire and Glouces- tershire. Durotriges, Dorsetshire. Oadeni, Cumberland and part of Northumberland; Selkirk, and adjacent portions of Scotland. Iceni, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridge- shire, and Huntingdonshire. Jugantes, coast of the Irish Sea. Ordovices, Flint, Denbigh, Mont- gomery, Merioneth, Carnarvon, and Anglesea. This list is an alphabetical arrangement of the one given in Gough's Camden, to which the following Gallic tribes maybe added: — The Cbnbri, inhabited the borders of Devon ; the Hedu.l, Somersetshii-e ; the Morin!, Dorsetshire. The Rhemi are supposed to be identical with the Bibroci ; and the Seiiones occupied a portion of Hampshire. See " The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon," by Mr. Thomas Wright, pp. 40, 41. British Tribes. 11 Otadini, from the Tyne to the Forth. Parisii, south-east part of York- shire. Regni, Sussex and Surrey. Segontiaci, greater part of Hants., and Berks. Sestuntii, Westmoreland and Cum- berlauii. Silures, Herefordshire, Radnor- shire, Brecknockshire, Mon- mouthshire, and Glamorgan- shire. Trinohantes, Middlesex and Essex. Voluntii, Lancashire. II. British Chiefs and Rulebs. Each tribe probably had one, or more than one, chief. Casar, indeed, mentions fom* contemporary kings of Kent, viz. Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax ; but these petty sovereigns seem in cases of emergency to have acted in subordination to higher potentates, of whom the following are the principal : — 70 Divitiacus, who appears to have ruled the greater portion of Gaul, as well as Britain. 55 Cassivellaumis, the ill-matched but not unworthy antagonist of Csesar. Perhaps a chief of the original Celts •*. 55 Imanuentius, chief of the Tri- nohantes, slain by Cassivel- laumis, who had seized his kingdom. 54 Manduhratius, his son, chief of the Trinohantes, who first sought the protectorship of Caesar. Lugotorix, an ally of Cassi- vellaunus, taken prisoner by CsBsar. Conimius, chief of the Attre- bates, who introduced the am- bassadors of Cassivellaunus to Ca;sar on his submission. Tine Commius, Verica, and ILp- pilus, sons of Commius. The three kings Damno, Bel- launus, and Timan, mentioned in the Ancyran inscription ■=, who sought the protection of Rome. A.D. 5 Tasciovamis , sou of Cassivel- launus. 40 Cunohelin (Shakspeare's 'Cym- beline') and Epaticus, sons of Tasciovanus. 50 Adminius, vassal of Caligula; 43 Togiodunus, or Togodumnus ; and Caractacus, defeated by i> So styled by Wright, p. 9. <^ The inscription at Ancyra, in Galatia, containing an abstract of the events of the reign of Augustus, is given in the Monumenta Historica Bri- taanica, and deciphered by Mr. Wright, p. 18, u. : " Britannorum reges, Dumno, Bellaunus et Timan," &c. 12 English Jrchaologisf s Handbook. Ostorius Scapula ; — three sons of Cuiiobelin, 61 Prastitagus, king of the Iceni. „ Boadicea, his widow, who wrested Camulodunura froua 83 G-algacus, who fought with Agrieola at the foot of the Grampians. Arviragus, mentioned by Ju- venal ''. the Romans. 90 Cogklubniis, king-legate of the Cartismandiia, queen of the Brigantes, who betrayed Ca- ractacus to the Romans. Regni, commemorated in the Chichester inscription *=. III. British Remains. These remains must be considered as including as well those of the Celto-Britisli, as of the Romano-British period. The chief of these may be included under the fourfold division of earthworks, human habitations, funereal relics, and coins. I. Earthworks, Camps, or Castles, Brit. Caer. — The camps of the Britons, unlike those of the Romans, served rather for retreat than for a stationary abode; and consisted generally of some place na- turally difficult of access, artificially protected by a vallum, or deep trench. These inclosures were of various shapes, differing according to the site, and usually had a single opening, defended by felled timber. British camps are difficult to be distinguished from Roman camps, in consequence of the later Britons having adopted the arts •i "Regem aliquem capies, aut de temone Britanno Excidet Arviragus." — {Juo., iv. 127.) Written probably about a.d. 9G. * The celebrated inscription at Chichester is thus given and deci- phered: — . EPTVNO • ET • MINERVAB TEMPLVM . . O • SALVTE DO . . . DIVINAE ' AVCTORITA . . CLAVD. . . GIDVBNI • R. LEGA . . VG ' IN • BRIT. . . . GIVM • FABKOR E . . QVI " IN BO . . . D. S. D. DONANTE AREAM . , ENTE • PVDENTINI • FIL. " Neptnno et Minerv^e tomplum pro salute domus divina; ex auctoritate Tiberii Claudii Cogidubni regis legati Augusti in Britannia collegium fa- brorum et qui in eo a sacris sunt de suo dedicaverunt donante aream Pudento Pudentini fiUo." — {Wright, p. 29, n.) British Bemains. 13 of tLeir conquerors ; and of the Romans having in many instances modified the works of their predecessors. The latter remark probably applies to the most celebrated speci- men of a British camp now remaining, namely, the British camp at Caer Caradoc, a lofty hill to the north of the Stretton range, in Shropshire, near the conflaence of the rivers Coin and Teme ; sup- posed to hare been fortified by Caractacus, who here fought his last battle with Ostorius'. British camps are too numerous to be specified; but there are one or two in Devonshire which deserve mention from their unmistakable character, such as Prestonbury Castle, Dartmouth ; and Sidbury Castle, and Hembury Castle, near Sidmouthf. There are also some remarkable circular fortresses, consisting partly of stone and partly of earthworks, called 'hill castles,' in Cornwall \ and also in Yorkshire''. A most singular earthwork, resembling a wheel with curved spokes, enclosing a space 350 ft. in diameter, and surrounded by a wall nearly 10 ft. thick, has been discovered in the midst of Druidical remains at Furness ^, Lancashire. II. Hut Villages, and other traces of human habitation. One of the most remarkable of these primitive British settlements, called 'pounds,' is that on Hamilton Dow^n, near Dartmouth, called Grimspound. The inclosure is almost cu-cular, and has a diametc^r of 502 ft. by 447 ft., and contains within its Cyclopean periphrasis twenty-five circular or beehive huts, varying from 10 ft. 7 in. to IG ft. S in. in diameter, the doorways usually facing the south. " These roofless huts, these feeble walls Thus solitary, thus decayed, amid The silent flight of ages. — In these once The fierce Damnonii dwelt '." ' Tacitus, speaking of the fortifications made by Car.ictacus, says, "Tunc montibus arduis, et si qua clenienter accedi poterant, in modum valU saxa prsestruit, et praefluebat amuis vado incerto," &c. Mr. Wright, however, doubts the identity of the alleged locality: "Celt, Roman, and Saxon," p. 24, n. K See these and other camps figiu-ed and described in the " Archasological Jom-nal," vol. for 1862, pp. 36, 125, et seq. ^ Archceologia, vol. xxii. p. 300, where two, called Chin Castle and Castle du Dinas, are described. See also Ardaeologla, vol. xxxi. pp. 299, 449. ' Carrington"s " Dartmoor." 14: English Archceologisi' s Handbook. There is also a hut village on Steeple Langford Down, in Wilt- shire''. There seem likewise to have been villages formed of pits '. Under this category may also probably be ranged circular trenches used for sepulchral purposes, although their primary object is doubtful. A number of these, not fewer than thirteen, were dis- covered in an irregular group at Stanlake, Oxon. The areas en- closed varied in size, but did not exceed 100 ft. in diameter. One of them contained unbaked urns of the rudest construction, and a flint arrow-head. They appear to have been sacred, or per- haps sacrificial enclosures ; one of them being a cemetery with the ustrinum ". III. Sfipidchral Relics. These are principally flint, stone, and bronze heads of arrows, axes, and javelins, celts (from celtis, 'a chisel'), knives, and even saws, and personal ornaments, such as pins made of metal or bone, and beads of amber, jet, and Kimmeridge coal ". Much discussion has arisen as to the skill of the Britons in working metals ; but if uncertainty exist as to the material of the Druid's sickle or breastplate", yet the long sword p, the round tar- ^ "British Archasological Journal" for 1S62, pp. 22, 117; and ^4 rc/ios- ologia, vol. xxii. p. 430. Also Sir C. H. Hoare's "Ancient Wilts.," voL i. p. 107. 1 See the description of Cole's Pits, near Little Coswell, Berks. , in ^4 rdta- ologia, voL vii. p. 237, and certain pits in Derbyshire, ibid., vol. si. p. 14, vol, xxxi. p. 472. " Archceologla, vol. xxxvii. p. 3G3. ° These sepulchral relics have been well delineated, described, and classified by Mr. Akerman, who has indexed all the references to them contained in the first thirtj'-one volumes of the Archaologia; the reauer is therefore referred to Akerman's Archseological Index. o A corset of thin gold round the breast of a skeleton, lying among urns and burnt bones in a mound of pebbles and stones, found in October, 1833. at Mold, in Flintshire, is amongst the most curious discoveries of British or Gallic funeral relics. It is embossed with an ornamentation resemblinic nail-heads and lines. This interesting relic is now in the British Museum, and is figured in the Archaologia, vol. xxvi. p. 422. p See the delineation of the long bronze sword in Akei-man's work, p. 53. Several British bronze weapons, found in the Isle of Wight, have been described and classified by Mr. Aug. W. Franks, Archaologia, vol. xxxvi. p. 326. British Remains. 1' get 1, the bronze collar '', the golden torquis % and the scythed chariot ' Avere too often seen and felt to be questioned. The distinguishing characteristic of British interment is the pecu- liar style of the various articles of pottery inclosed in the graves, which Mr. Batemau asserts may all be arranged in one of the four following classes : — 1. Cinerary or sepulchral j/rtis, which have contained, or been inverted over, calcined human bones. 2. Incense-cups, so called, although their use is doubtful. 3. Small vases, probably containing an offering of food. 4. I)ri>ikinff-cups ". Ethnologists assert that the examination of the skull affords the best criterion of the race to which the deceased belonged ; and Mr. Bateraan has accordingly applied this test to most of his disinter- 9 A British bronze buckler was found in the Isis, near Little Witten- ham, and is figured by Akerman, fig. 49. "■ A verj' singular bronze collar was found at Emburj-, Yorkshire. — (^Archceoloff i a, Yol. xxxi. p. 517.) s A splendid gold torquis was found at Boyton, in Suffolk, weighing 2oz. 4 dwts. A beautiful armilla, of pure gold, was found at Wendover, Bucks. — {Archceolnr/ia, vol. sxxiii. p. 347.) Two very singular gold bracelets, weighing 4oz. 12 dwts., were found at Egerton Hall, Cheshire. — {Arc/Kr- ologia, vol. xxvi. p. 471, vol. xxvii. p. 401.) A similaily fashioned torquis was foiuid on St. Ann's Hill, Devizes. — {Avchceologia, vol. xxxii. p. 437.) Perhaps the most splendid torquis now in existence is that found in 1848, in Needwood Forest, Staffordshire, exhibited by her Majesty, weighing lib. loz. 7 dwts. lOgrs. , shewn in Archwolofjla, vol. xxxiii. p. 176. It only remains to say that a silver torquis and fibula, found at Orton Scar, Westmoreland, is the transition ornament of this class, between Celtic and Saxon times. — {Archanlnr/la, vol. xxxiv. p. 446.) * Csesar, De Bell. Gall., lib. ii. c. 4. A wheel of a British chariot, 30 in. in diameter, and 2 in. in thickness, and having twelve spokes, was discovered on Hamden Hill, in Somersetshire, and is described by Sir R. C. Hoare, in the Archceologia, vol. xxi. p. 39. " Illustrations of each of these varieties are given by Mr. Bateraan in his " Ten Years' Diggings in Celtic and Saxon Graves," pp. 59, 209, 238, and 234. See also specimens of British urns from Derby.shire, Yorkshire, South Dorsetshire, and Iffenswood, Kent, in the Arckceoloijia, vol. viii. p. 59, vol. XXX. pp. 60, 328, vol. xxxiv. p. 258 ; and from North Wilts, in Dr. Mere- wether's " Diary of a Dean," p. 43, et seq., and Akerman's plates ; and for Dr. Lukis's classification of urns, see Archaologiu, vol. xxxv. pp. 255, 25G. • 16 English Archceologisf s Handbook. nients; the general result being that the skulls of the tenants of these very early barrows are of the DoKcho-cephalic type. lY. British Coins. It is alleged by Csesar ^ that at the period of his invasion the Britons used pieces of metal by weight in the place of coined money. The correctness of the text has been contro- verted ; and !Mr. Evans '', the highest authority on the subject, con- siders that long before this time coined money was in use. EUs theory is, that the prototype of the earliest British coins was the stater of Philip II. of !Macedon, who acquired the gold mines of Crenides or Philippi about B.C. 356, yielding an annual value of £250,000, which enabled him to issue a supply of coins sufficient to account for their being in circulation in the highly civilized Phoctean colony of Massilia, in Gaul (Marseilles) ; whence it reached Britain. From the gradual deterioration of the type, and diminution in the weight, Mr. Evans considers the earliest British coins to have been struck some time between 150 and 200 B.C. The inscribed British coins he has classified according to the chief places of their discovery : — BODVOC. -! ^""^"^^ ^^1*=^ ^^'^"'•^ ^^ ^ ^^'^l^H Date uncertain, insciuption. J 1. Coins of the Western district, or the counties of Somerset, Wilts., Gloucester, and part of Oxon and Berks. : — { Catti. Name unknown. „ COMVX. Vo. CoEio Ad (?), „ AifTEDEiavs. „ After 41 a.d. SvEi. „ Uncertain. 2. South-eastern district: — Hants., Sussex, and West SuiTcy: — CoMMivs, earliest inscribed coin, 55 a.c. CoMMi f(il). Tixc(oMMivs), son of Conimius. Veeica or ViHiCA, son of Commius. First coin with Eex inscribed. ^ ' ' Utuntur aut sere aut taleis f erreis ad certum pondus examinatis pro nuramo." — Casar Bell. Gall., lib. v. c. 10.) y See Mr. Evans's work on Ancient British Coins ; and 31r. Akej-man's article in the Arch«olo(jia,\o\. xxiii. p. 177. British Remains. 17 3. Kentish district— Kent and East Surrey : — Eppillts, son of Commius. Dtbnovellaynvs. Unknown. Temp. Augusti. Vose(nos). „ Uncertain. Amminvs. „ „ Cbab. „ „ 4. Central district : — Bucks., Beds., Herts., Middlesex, Essex, orthampton, and parts of Berks., Cambridge, Hunts., and x.on. : — Andoco(m:its), contemporary with Tasciovanus. Tasciotants, died about 5 a.d. ; 30 B.C. Veextlamium:, the chief seat of Tasciovanus's government. Rtpi or Rvii, DiAS, Ricon, Sego, contemporary but unknown. Epaticvs, son of Tasciovanus. CvNOBELiNVS, SOU of Tasciovanus, circa 40 a.d. Several undecipherable legends. 5. Eastern district: — Norfolk, Suffolk, and parts of Cambridge d Huntingdon : — Addedomaeos, supposed contemporary with Cunobelin. EcEN, Saemv — , Acsu, Anted, Cat (?) or Cam, Dyko, unknown. 6. Yorkshire district: — Yorkshire, and part of the adjacent coun- :s to the south : — VOLISIOS, DVMNOCOTEEOS, DVMN — TIGIP — SENO (?), VeP — COEF, TS T — , and Iistpsv unintelligible. 'English Archteologisf s Handbook. \ EOMAJ^O-BEITISH PERIOD. "We are now arrived at an epocli in which industry is rewarded by historical certainty ; and as this industry has not been wanting in our predecessors, it only remains for us to tabulate the result oi their researches, which we have done under the following divisions : — the Roman conquerors and rulers of Britain ; their legions and camps ; their geographical, municipal, and topographical divisions, establishments and works ; their public buildings ; their sepulchres and sepulchral inscriptions ; and theii- houses, manufactures, coinage, and trade guilds. To facilitate reference to their inscriptions, an explanation of the principal abbreviations used by them is appendeJ 1. List of the Romax EMrEROKs. A.C. 55 Qmns Julius CcEsar^. 31 Octavius Cajsar Augustus. A.D. 14 Tiberius Claudius Xero. 27 Caius Caligula. 41 Clatidius Tiberius Drusus Bri- tannicus *". 54 Claudius Xero. 68 Servius Sulpicius Galha. 69 Marcus Salvius Otho. A.D. 69 Aulus Tltellitis. 69 Titus Flavius Vespasian. 79 Titus Vespasian ■=. 81 Titus Flavius Domitian ''. 96 Cocceius Nerva. 98 Trajan Marcus Ulpius Crini- tus. 117 Hadrian Publius ^Elius '. 138 Titus jElius Hadrianus An- toninus Pius '. » Julius Csesar, in his second invasion, a.c. o4, defeated Cassivellaunus at Cowey Stakes, Surrey. He also captured Verulamium, and rendered all the tribes in the south-east of Britain tributary to Rome. (Cowey Stakes, ArchcEologia, vol. ii. p. 141.) ^ A.D. 43, Claudius took Camulodunum, the residence of Cunobelin, and obtained a triumph. Hence one of his coins was inscribed on the obverse Ti. CLAVD. CAES.VE. AVG. P. M. TR. P. VI. IMP. XI., " Tiber. Claudius Csesar Augustas, Pontifex Maximus, tribunitia potestate sextum, Imperator undecimum ;" and on the reverse, bearing the insignia of victory, DE BRiTAJfN., de Britannis. « Vespasian and Titu?, before they assumed the purple, fought thirty battles in Britain under Aulus Plautius ; and the latter saved his father's life in an engagement. ^ Domitian and the eleven preceding emperors are frequently referred to as the twelve Ciesars. •ad. 120, Hadrian completed the subjugation of the island, and built a wall from the Solway to the Tyne. ' Antoninus built a rampart of earth and turf, with a line efforts, from List of the Roman Emperors. 19 A.D. 249 Melius Decius. 251 Vibius Trebonianus Gallus Hostilianus. 252 Tbe same and his son Volu- sianus. 253 Emilianus. 254 Publ. Licinius Valerianus and bis son Gallienus. 260 Gallienus. 268 Marcus Aurelius Claudius II. 270 Lucius Valerius Domitianus Aureliamis. 275 Interregnum for about nine months. 275 Marcus Claudius Tacitus. 276 Florianus. 276 Marcus Aurelius Frohus. 282 Marcus Aurelius Cams with his sons. 283 Carinus and Numerianus. 284 Aurelianv.s Diocletianns, with 286 M. Aurel. Yaler. Maximianus Hercules, who resigned. 287 Carausius usurps the purple in Britain '. 294 Allectus does tbe same''. 305 Constantius Chlorus and Va- leritts Maximianus ', 306 Constantinus Magnus ■°. The victories of Antonine's proprietor in Britain were celebrated by a coin of the Emperor, bearing on its reverse a figure of victory with the inscription Britannia. i A.D. 193, Severus extended the conquest north, and strengthened Hadrian's Wall, whence it is sometimes called the Wall of Severus. He died at York. ^ Caracalla and Geta, sons of Severus, accompanied their father to Britain. ' Carausius, admiral of the British fleet, a.d. 287, ruled Britain in de- iance of Rome for seven years. ^ A.D. 294, Allectus murdered Carausius, and succeeded to his usurpation. ' A.D. 303, Constantius defeated the Caledonians. He died at York. " A.D. 306, Constantine the Great was proclaimed Emperor at York, on 161 Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Yerus, his son-in-law. 180 Commodus Lucius Aurelius Antoninus. 193 Publius Helvius Pertinax. Four aspirants for empire arose at this time : — 1. Didius Ju- lianus, in Rome ; 2. Pescen- nius Niger, in Syria; 3. Lucius Septimius Severus, in Pannonia ; 4. Decimus Clodius Albinus, in Britain. 193 Lucius Septimius Severus Bri- tannicas f. 211 Marcus Aurelius Caracalla and Septimius Geta ^. 217 Marcus Opilius Macrinus. 218 Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Heliogalalus. 222 Marc. Anton. Alexander Se- verus. 235 Caius Julius Yerus Maximinus. 237 Marcus Antonius Gordianus and his son. 238 Balbiuus and Pupieims. 238 Marcus Antonius Gordianus III., grandson of Gordianus I. 244 Marcus Julius Philippus {the Arabiaii). iihe Forth to the Clyde, called now Graham's Dyke so Englisli ArcheBologisf s Handbook. A.D. 337 Constantinus II., Constant, and Coiistantius, his sons". 361 Julianas (the Apostate). 363 Jovianus. 364 Valentinianus and Valens. 375 Crratianus, Valentinianus II., and Valens. 379 Gratianus and Theodosius, 383 Gratianus and Arcadius, Maximus Magnus, the tyrant proclaimed at Britain °. 395 Honorius and Arcadius. 407 Constantinus,'SLs.TC\xs,2tXidi Gra- tianus crowned and deposed p. 410 Sonorius proclaims the inde- pendence of ^Britain. Roman Coxstjls. To the above list of Emperors we would subjoin tbe foDowing excerpta from the Consular Fasii, comprising, it is believed, the dates of all the consular inscriptions relating to Britaia under the Romans. A.D. 66 C. Lucius Telesinus. C. Suetonius Paulinus. 104 M. Labtrius Maximus II. Q. Glitius Atilius Agricola II. Suffecti. 124. Commodus. Lateranus. 185 Maternus. Bradua. 186 Imp. Commodus Aug. Felix V, Glabrio II. 188 Fascianus II. Silanus II. 191 Apromanus. Bradua II. 207 Aper. Maximus. Whit-Sunday, A.D. 337. He had been compelled to vindicate his claim to the throne against (1.) 2fa.vtn(iit«, son of Maximianus Hercules, (2.) the latter himself, who wished to resume his abdicated power, (3.) Flavius Valerius Severus, and (4.) Flavius Valerian us Licinius. " A.D. 343, Constans visited Britain. o A.D. 383, Maximus, having been proclaimed Emperor by the British army, invaded Italy, and tradition relates that the larger portion of his troops, after being defeated by Theodoras, settled in Brittany, which from that circumstance derived its name ; and that the renowned 11,000 virgins were sent over from Britain for their wive: f A.D. 4.07, Marcus, Gratianus, and Ck)nstantinus, were proclaimed suc-j A.D. 208 Antonius III. Geta. 211 Gentianus. Bassus. 221 Gratus. Seleucus. 238 An. Pius. Proculus. 241 Imp. Gordianus II. Pompeianus. 242 Attieus. Praetextatus, 252 Gallus. Volusianus. 258 Tuscus. Bassus. Roman Governors in Britain. 21 A.D. 43 Aulus Plautius i. 50 Ostorius Scapula '. 53 Avitus Didius Gallus. 57 Yeranius. 58 Caius Suetonius Paulinus 62 Petronius Turpilianus. 65 Trebellius Maximus. 69 Vettius Bolanus. 71 Petilius Cerealis. 75 Julius Frontinus. 78 Julius Agricola '. 85 Sallustius LucuUus, 132 Julius Severus. 136 Priscus Licinius. 140 Lollius Urbicus. A.D. 353 Martinus. 361 Alypius. RoiiAX Governors in Britain. FroprcBtors. A.D. 140 Platorius Xepos. 161 Aufidius Victorinus. 180 Caius Valerius Pansa. XJlpius Marcellus. 183 Perennis. QuintusCalpurnius Commodus. 186 Publius Helvius Pertinax. 193 Decimus Clodius Albinus. 196 Virius Lupus. Claudius Xenophon. 221 Marius Valerianus. Maecelius Fuscus. Gnseus Lucilianus. 240 Claudius Paulinus. 243 Xonnius Pbilippus. Vicarii ". A.D. 371 Civilis. 393 Chrysanthus. cessively Emperors by their mutinous troops, who afterwards slew the two former. ■! Aulus Plautius, sent by Claudius, defeated Caractacus and his brother T;_'odumnus, and subdued the Belgae and Damnonii. ' Ostorius Scapula extended his conquests from Nortblk to the Land's End and Wales, and took Caractacus a prisoner to Rome. » C. Suetonius Paulinus subjugated Mona and the Druids, and defeated Boadicea, with the slaughter of 80,000 Britons. ' Julius Agricola extended the Roman dominion in Britain as far as the Tay, and erected a chain of forts between the Clyde and the Forth. He also established fortresses in Ireland (probably at Galloway), and saOed round Scotland and took possession of the Orkney Islands. By his generalship the subjugation of the British Isles was completed. His last and greatest battle was fought at Ardoch in Perthshire. ° From the first Britain was governed hy a. jrrojrrcetor, or legatus Augusti, but at the close of the Roman occupation the governor was called a cica- ri"s, {cir sjyectabilis,) who was subject to the Prsfect of Gaul. For the list of his staff and sub-officers, see the yotitia Imperii, compiled about the beginning of the fifth century, transcribed in the Monumenta Historica, p. xxiii., and commented on by Wright, " Celt, Roman, and Saxon," p. 357. 22 English Archeeologisf s Handbook. 3. E.OMAN Legions in Britain. From the time of Julius Caesar to that of the Antouines, a legion was divided into teu cohorts, and each cohort into six centuries. The first cohort, which had the custody of the eagle, was double the size of the others, and contained nine hundred and sixty men ; the remaining cohorts each four hundred and eighty. The ordinary century comprised eighty men. The whole strength of the legion, therefore, was 5,2S0 men. "Wlien the Notitia was compiled the military force in Britain numbered 19,200 infantry, and 1,700 cavalry ; and the management of military affairs was divided between — 1. The Comes Uteris Saxonici, who held the command of the nine fortresses along the coast from Portchester (Hants.), to Brancaster, in Norfolk, 2. The Comes Britanniarum, who had no military command, but resembled oui' Secretary of War. 3. The Dux Britanniarum., who commanded the Sixth Legion, and held all the garrisons in the North of England, and the fortresses along the Wall of Hadrian. The legions stationed in England were the following : — Ifo. Name. »II. Augusta. VI. Victrix. VII. IX. Hispanica. X. Victoria Victrix. Al V . XX. Victoria Victrix, or Valens Victrix. Badge. Capricorn. A Boar. Station. Isca Silurum Caerleon. Eboracum, York. Incorporated with the Vlth. Withdrawn a.d. 70. Deva (Chester). Cohorts. Thirty-one cohorts are mentioned as being in Britain : — Eourteen occur in various Inscriptions, nine in the Notitia, and eight in both Liscriptious and Notitia ^. 4. Roman Camps. These fortifications may be divided into three classes, which it is important to distinguish, although the earlier often subsided into the later * : — » There is an inscription upon a rock at Mawk Quarries, Dalston, Cumberland, leg. II. avg. (Archceol. i. 227.) ^ Monum. Historica Britann., p. cxlvii. * An instance of this occurs in the Roman name of Netherby, Castra Explm-atorum. Roman Camps. 23 1. Castra exploratoria, or temporary intrencbments for the pur- pose of surveying, in order to subjugate. 2. Castra astiva, intended to last during a single season of in- rasiou. If this were protracted into the winter other camps were .M-ected, called castra hihernu ; but these are included under the lext division. 3. Castra stativa, or permanent camps, by which conquered terri- ories were held in subjection ; hence the term Roman stations. The two former were constructed with more or less care, accord- ng to the strength of the enemy, or the remoteness of the new ;amp from the general base of operations ; and they assumed great rregularities of form, as induced by the necessity of circumstances, )r the nature of the ground''. They were generally built on heights, ind have left their traces, and frequently their generic name castra Auglice 'castle') on many of our principal hills. Although this name is indiscriminately applied to mural fortifica- ions and earthworks of nearly every age and nation, the following, which it is appended, are generally considered Roman encamp- neuts : — Castle Acre Castle, near Yarmouth, Norfolk ; Egbury Tastle, near Andover, Hants. ; Grimsby Castle, at Hermitage, near \ ewbury, Berks. ; Godwin Castle ^, near Paiuswick, Gloucestershire ; inooke Castle, near Chilton Hundred, "U'iltshire ; Masbury Castle, lear Shepton Mallet, Somersetshire ; Perborough Castle, at Hamp- tead Norris, near Newbury ; Roundway Castle, near Devizes, T\ ilts. Burgh Castle, near Yarmouth", and Richborough Castle, near fandwich, belong to the next division. The castra stativa occupied lower ground, a good supply of water leing indispensable ; and they often graduated into fortified towns r cities, when the Roman word castra became transmuted into the British word caer, or the Anglo-Saxon Ceaster. The legionary camp, of which an outline is given on the other side f this leaf, may be deemed the fullest development of this class. ^ Hence this configuration is a less safe characteristic of their nation- :i:y than the coins or other Roman relics found within them. An in- -ii :e of this occurs at East Hempstead, Berks., {ArcJuBologia, •^o\. xis. - So called after Earl Godwin, who afterwards made use of it ; but it .; in the line of Roman iters and forts, and Roman coins have been :-uid in it. • * See post, p. 28, note d. foe. d .2 ^ I I— I -^ H .3 o p-1 Inter vallum. Cot. Vm. 1 Coh. VI. 90 o U Via 30 ft. <1 50 QQ Ci 3. 60 17 180 180 CIV. cm. 180 0. n. 20 it. 15 20 ft. 13 a o o 20 ft. 12 20 ft. 11 20 ft. 11 10 60 IntervallTun. Cob. V. Ooh. vn. Sagularis. 18 19 17 30 ft. oa 02 > 20 ft. 16 \> 20 ft. 14 — 20 ft. 12 20 ft. 12 r 20 ft. p 11 t 10 Via + Principalis. 90 O' bO - If' hH O ft. ty to - if^ . at a r3 PI HI 9 > > 8 > 1 7 Via Quintana. pi B Fbo . )*' Scamnum is an equilateral figure, whose width exceeds its length, thus i I Striga is an equilateral figure, whose length exceeds its breadth. U 26 English ArchcBologisf s liandhooh. One of the best illustrations of a legionary camp in England occurs at Caistor, in Norfolk, which is an oblong 1,349 ft. long and 1,120 ft. broad, comprising an area of about 33 acres, and having a tower near the porta decumana 30 ft. in circumference. The remains of another large Roman camp of this type, 417 yards long and 240 yards broad, have been traced at the south-east end of Sherwood Forest, Notts. "^ V. EoMAN Geographical Divisioks. Britain was divided by the Romans into five departments : — 1. Britannia Prima : the country south of the Thames and British Channel. 2. Britannia Secunda : Wales. 3. Flavia Ccesariensis : the country north of the Thames as far as the Humber and Mersey. 4. Maxima CcBsarieiusis : the country extending twenty-five miles north of Hadrian's Wall. 5. Valentia : the lowlands of Scotland. To these Richard of Cirencester (the single authority) adds a sixth department — Vespasiana : the territory to the north of the Wall of Antoninus. VI. List of Roman Towns, &c., in Britain. Sea Mills, near Ahona, or Ad Ahonam, Bitton-on- the-Avon. Ad .4iMJM, Winterton-on-the-Hum- ber. Ad Alaunam, Lancaster. Ad Alpes Penninos, a station near a ridge of hills in Yorkshire. Ad Ansam, Stratford. ^d Aquas, Wells. Ad Decimum, ten miles from Reg- num (Chichester). Ad Fines, Broughing, Herts. Ad Lapidem, Stoneham, Hants. Ad Lemanum, on the river Lymne, Kent. Ad Petuariam, Brough-on-the- Humber. Ad Pont em. Far n don. Ad Sabrinatn, Bristol. Ad Tisam, a station on the Tees. Ad Trajectum, Severn Side, Glou- cestershire. Ad Trivonam, Bury. Ad Uxellam, Bridgewater. Ad Vigesimum, Castle Flemish, twenty miles from Carmarthen. Mlia Castra, Alchester, Oxon. 2Esica, Great Chesters. Agelocum, Littleborough. Alauna, Lancaster. Alauna, Alcester, Lancashire. Alauna, Kier. Aliona, Whitby Castle. Alone, Ambleside. « These two camps are delineated and described in the Archaologia : the former, vol x. p. 378 ; the latter, vol. xii. p._137. Roman Towns, Src, in Britain. 27 Amboglauna, Birdoswald. Anderida, Pevensey. AniivestcBum, the Land's End. AqucB Soils, vel AqucR CalidcB, Bath, (c.) Ariconium, Weston, near Ross. Axelodunum, Bowness. JBanatia, Bowness. JBanchorium, Bangor. Banna, a Roman town near Ha- drian's Wall. Bennaventa, Burrow Hill, near Daveiitry. 5eno»£E, High Cross, Leicestershire. Bihracte, unknown, but between Speen and Silchester. Blatum Bulffium, Middleby. Blestium, Monmouth. Bolerium, the Land's End. Borcovicus, Housesteads on Ha- drian's Wall. Bovium, Bangor. Bovium, Ewening. Brannogenmm, Lelntwardine. Bravinium, ibid. Bremenium, High Rochester, (s.) Bremetenracum, Brampton. Bremetonacce, Overborough, Lan- cashire. Brigis aut Brige, Broughton, Hants. Brinav^, Blackground, near Chip- ping-Norton. Brocavium, Brougham. Brovonacce, Kirkby Thore. Burrium, Usk. Caer-legion, Caerleon, Caer-luel, (Luguvallum), Carlisle. Caer Marddyn, (Mariduuum), Caermarthen. CcBsaromagus, Chelmsford. Calcaria, Tadcaster. Calleva, Silchester. Cambodunum, Slack, Yorkshire, (l.) Camboricum, Cambridge, (c.) Camulodunum, Colchester, (c.) Canonium, Kelvedon. Carbanforigum, Kircudbright. Castra exploratorum, Netherby. Cataracto vel Cataractorium, Cat- terick. (l.) Causenna, Ancaster. Cenia, the Fal. Cilurnum, Chesters. Clausentum, Bitterne, near South- ampton. Coccimn, Ribchester. (l.) Colania, Carstairs or Lanark. Combretoniiim, Burgh. Condate, Kinderton. Condercum, Benwell. Condurcum, Chester-le-Street. Conovium, Caerhun. Corda, Birrenswork. Corinium, Cirencester, (i.) Corstopitmn, Corchester, Cor- bridge. Crococolana, Brough. Ctmetio, Folly Farm, near Marl- borough. Curia, Carrie. Danum, Doncaster. Delgovitia, unknown. Derventio, Old Malton. Derventio, Little Chester. Deva, Chester, (c.) Devana, Old Aberdeen. Dorocina, Dorchester. Dubrce, Dover. Dunium, Dorchester, (s.) Durius, the Dart. Durnovaria, Dorchester. Durobrivce, Rochester, (s.) 28 English Archceologhfs Handbook. Diirohrivee, Castor, (l.) Durocobriva, Dunstable. Durolevum, Davington. DuroUpo'ns, Godmanchester. DuroUtum, or Diirositum, Romford. Dwrovernum, Canterbury. Uburacum, York, (m.) Epiacum, Lanchester, near Dur- ham. Eteocetum, "Wall, Staffordshire. Fanum Cocidis, near Bankshead. Forum Diance, Dunstable, GabrosentcB, Burgh-npon-Sands. Galacum, near Kendal. Galava, Keswick. Gariononum, Burgh Castle "*. Glanovanta, doubtful. Glevum, Gloucester, (c.) Gobannium, Abergavenny. Sdbitancum, Risingham. Eunnum, Alton Chesters. Iciani, Icklingham. Ictis, Isle of Wight. Isannavaria, Burnt Walls, near Daventry. Isca Dumnoriiorum, Exeter. Isca Silurum, Caerleon. (c.) Ischalis, Ilchester, Isincee, Ancaster. Isurium, Aldborough. Itima, Solway Firth. Liactodonim, Towcaster. LavatrcB, Bowes. (s.) LegioUum, Castleford. Lemanis Partus, Lymne. Leucarum, Llychur. Lindum, Lincoln, (c.) Lindum, Ardoch. Londinium, London, (c.) Lucopilia, Whithern. Liientimini, Llanio. lAigtihaUimn aut Luguvallium, Carlisle, (l.) Lutudarum, Chesterfield. Magiovintum, Stony Stratford. Magna, Kenchester. Magna, Carvoran. Mancunium, Manchester. Mandnessedtim, Manceter. Margidunum, Bridgeford. Maridunum, Caermarthen. (s.) Mediolanum, Chesterton. Mediolanum, on the Tanad. Menapia, St. David's. 3Iorbium, Temple Borough, York- shire. Maridunum, Honiton. Nidu7n, Neath. 2soviomagns, Holwood Hill, near Bromley. Olenacum, Old Carlisle. Olicana, Ilkley. Orrea, Bertha, near the Tay. Othona, near Bradwell (Broad Wall), Essex. Pennocrucium, on the Peak, Staf- fordshire. * At Gariononum was stationed the captain of the Stablesian Horse, styled Gariononensis, under the command of the Comes Litoris Saxonici, who had under him nine maritime towns and 200 horse, and 2,000 foot in gan-ison. Burgh Castle forms a parallelogram, 214 yards long, 107 yards broad, containing 4 3 acres; one of the most perfect Roman remains in the kingdom. Roman Roads and Itinerary. 29 Fetriana, Cambeck Fort. Pons JlUi, Newcastle. Pontes, Staines. Partus Lemanis, Lymne. Partus Magnus, Portchester. Partus Sistuntiorum, Freckleton. Prcetorium, Flamborough Head. Procotitia, Carrawburgh. Pterotan, Castrum Burghead. (l.) RatcE, Leicester. Pegnum, Chichester. ILegulbium, Reculver. Petigonium, Stranraer. ' Pigodunurii, Eibchester. Putunium, Eowtou, Salop. Putupice, Eichborough. (c.) Salina, Droitwich. Segedunum, Wall's End. Segelocum, Littleborough. Segontium, Caer Seient. (s.) Sitomagus, Dunwich. Sarhiodunum, Old Sarum. (l.) Spina, Speen. Sturius, the Stour. Sulloniaca, Brockley Hill. Tamara, on the Tamur, Tamer- ton. Tamesis, Sindon Hall, near Wal- lingford. Tatnia, Brsemar Castle. Theodosia, Dumbarton, (l.) Tibia, the Taaf. Trimontium, EUdou. Tripontium, Dove Bridge. Tuesis, Cromdale. Tunnocelurn, Drumburgh. Uriconium, Wroxeter. Uxaconium, Eed Hill, or Oaken- gates, Salop. JJxela, Bridgewater. J7arcZK»»,Raeburnfoot, or Castleover. Vagniaces, Southfleet. Vanduara, Paisley. Var Chester. Tiroconium, pro Uriconium. Tirosidum, Maryport and EUen- borough. Toliba, on the Fowey. Voluba, the Fowey. EXPLANATION. SI. MuRicipia, municipal towns, in number 2. c. Colonia, having the rights of Eoman citizens, 9. L. Latian, with citizen rights somewhat modified. S. Stipendaria, paying taxes in money instead of produce. YII. EoiiAX Roads and Itixerart. Roman roads -w-ere of five kinds : — 1. Vioi Militares, military roads. 2. „ Vicinales, branch roads. 30 English Archaologisf s Handbook. 3. Vice Private, private roads. 4. „ Agrari(E, country roads. 5. „ Bevies, bye roads. A perfect military road was made by marking out two parallel fur- rows and removing the loose stones. It was then levelled, and fine earth beaten in hard. This foundation was called Pavimentum, on which were superimposed — 1. The Statumen, consisting of small square stones, into the inter- terstices of which were poured large quantities of fresh mortar. 2. The Rudus, or Ruderatio, a mass of small stones broken and mixed with two-third parts of lime. 3. The Nucleus, a mixture of lime, chalk, broken tiles, or earth, beaten together, or sand, or clay, and lime. 4. The Summum Dorsum, or Summa Crusta ; the surface some- times made of paving or flag-stones, squared or cut polygonally, but more frequently of a firm bed of gravel and lime ^ The whole being upraised was called agger. On these roads were Diversoria and Cav.pones, inns, and posting- houses where travellers' passports {diplomata) were examined. At the distance of each 1,000 paces, a mile (jnille passus) containing 4,834'28 English feet, a milestone was erected; of which a good specimen was discovered two miles from Leicester '. It will be seen that the Roman mile is not so long as the English mile, the latter being 5,280 ft. in length ; or in yards, according to Hickman, Eng- lish, 1,760 ; Roman, 1,611, being a diminution of 149 yards « : a fact which should not be lost sight of in computing the distances in the following Itinerary. " A Roman road is still visible running over the tops of one of the moun- tains of Westmoreland, 2,700 feet above the sea, called High Street ; another runs over the hills near Monmouth, paved as above described ; and a third between Lymne and Canterbury, of which a few traces remain, has left a record of the mode of its formation in its name. Stony Street (Stratum). (^ArchcEologia, vol. ix. p. 96.) * This stone is preserved in the Leicester Museum, and bears the in- scription — IMP CAESAR DIV. TRAIAN. PARTH. F. DIV. TRAIAJJ HADRIAN AVG PONT. IV. cos. m A RATI8 II. Delineated in Archaologia, vol. vii. p. 85. i Archceologia, vol. xxviii. p. 415. Ilbierary of Antoninus, 31 Itinerary of Antoninus, a.d. 320 ''. A Gessoriaco de Galliis Rutupis in portu Britaniiiarum stadia nu- niero ccccl. I. A limite, id est, a vallo Prseto- torio usque, m. p. clvi. A Brenienio Corstopitum, m. p. xx. Vindomora, m. p. ix. Vinovia, m. p. xix. Cataractoni, m. p. xxii. Isturium, m. p, xxiv. Eburacuin,leg.vi.victrix, m. p.xvii. Derventione, m. p. vii. Delgovitia, m. p. xiii. PriEtorio, m. p. xxv. II. Iter a vallo ad portum Ru- tupis, m. p. cccclxxxi. sic: A Blato Bulgio Castra Explora- torum, Luguvallo, Voreda, Brovonacis, Verteris, Lavatris, Cataractoni, Isurium, Eburacum, m. p. xu. m. p. xii. m. p. xiv, m. p. xiii. m. p. xiii. m. p. xiv. m. p. xiii. m. p. xxiv. m. p. xvii. Calcaria, m. p, Catnboduno, m. p, Maniucio, m. p. Condate, m. p, Deva, leg. xx. Victrix, m. p. Bovio, m. p. Mediolano, m. p, Eutunio, m. p. Uroconio, ni. p. Uxacona, m. p. Pennocrucio, m. p. Etoceto, m. p. Manduessedo, m. p. Venonis, m. p. Bennavenna, m. p. Lactodoro, m. p. Magiovinto, m. p. Durocobrivis, m. p. Verolamio, m. p. Sulloniacis, m. p. Londinio, m. p. Noviomago, m. p. Vagniacis, m. p. Durobrivis, m. p. Durolevo, m. p. Duroverno, m. p. Ad Portum Rutupis, m. p. IX. XX. xviii. xviii. XX. X. XX. xii. xi. xi. xii. xii. xvi. xii. xvii. xii. xvii. xii. xii. ix. xii. X. xviii. ix. xiii. xii. xii. k Besides the authentic and invaluable Itinerary of Antoninus, there is one attributed to Richard of Cirencester, not to be undervalued, although probably a mere fabrication, as such comments as the following, inserted in the text, abundantly prove : — "Verolamio municipio — muh fuit Amphibalus et Albanits martip-es." " Camuloduno colonia. Ibi erat tnnplum Claudii, arx triumphalis, et imago Victoria dew." It however adds to our information, and is generally correct. There is also the Cosmography of an anonymous writer of Ravenna, com- piled apparently in the seventh century, an unmethodical and difficult, but valuable work. See Mo>i. Histor. Angl. ; and Wright, "The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon," pp. 463, 465, and 469. 32 English Archisologisf s Handbook. III. Iter a Londinio ad Portum Dubris, m. p. Ixvi. sic : Durobrivis, m. p. xxvii. Duroverno, m. p. xxv. Ad Portum Dubris, m. p. xlv. IV. Iter a Londinio ad Portum Lemanis, m. p. Ixviii. sic : Durobrivis, m. p. xxvii. Duroverno, m. p. xxv. Ad Portum Lemanis, m. p. xvi. V. Iter a Londinio Luguvallio ad vallum, m. p. ccccxliii. sic : Caesaromago, m. p. xxviii. Colonia, m- p. xxiv. Villa Faustini, m. p. xxxv. Icianos, m. p. xviii. Camborico, m. p.^xxv. Duroliponte, m. p. xxv. Durobrivas, m. p. xxxv. Causennis, m. p. xxx. Lindo, m. p. xxvi. Segeloci, m. p. xiv. Dano, m. p. xxi. Legeolio, m. p. xvi. Eburaco, m. p. xxi. Isubrigantum, m. p. xvii. Cataractoui, m. p. xxiv. Lavatris, m. p. xviii. Verteris, m. p. xiii. Brocavo, m. p. xx. Luguvallio, m. p. xxii. VI. Iter a Londinio Lindo, m. p. clvi. sic : Verolamio, m. p. xxi. Durocobrivis, m. p. xii. Magioviuio, Lactodoro, Isannavatia, Tripontio, Vennonis, Eatis, Verometo, Margiduno, Ad Pontem, Crococolano, Lindo, m. p. xii. m. p. xvi. m. p. xii. m. p. xii. m. p. ix. m. p. xii. m. p. xiii. m. p. xiii. m. p. vii. m. p. vii. m. p. xii. VII.' Iter a Regno Londinio, m. p. xcvi. sic: Clausentum, m. p. xx. Venta Belgarum, m. p. x. Calleva Attrebatum, m. p. xxii. Pontibus, m. p. xxii. Londinio, m. p. xxiii. VIII. Iter ab Eburaco Londinium, m. p. ccxxvii. sic : Lagecio, Dano, Ageloco, Lindo, Crococolano, Margiduno, Vernemeto, Ratis, Vemionis, Bannavanto, Magiovinio, Durocobrivis, Verolamio, Londinio, m. p. xxi. m. p. xvi. m. p. xxi. m. p. xiv. m. p. xiv. m. p. xiv, m. p. xii. m. p. xii. m. p. xii. m. p. xviii. m. p. xxviii. m. p. xii. m. p. xii. m. p. xxi. IX. Iter a Venta Icenorum Lon- dinio, m. p. cxxviii. sic : i Iter VII. This Iter through Hants, and Wilts, is still called the Port- way. {Arduxologla, vol. viii. p. 100.) Itinerary of Antoninus. 33 SitoniMgo, Combretonio, Ad Ansaiu, Camuloduno, Cauonio, Caesaromago, Durolito, Londiuio, in. p. xxxii. lu. p. xxii. m. p. XV. m. p. vi. in. p. ix. m. p. xii. m. p. xvi. m. p. XV. 1 X. Iter a Glanoveuta Mediolano, ui. p. cl. sic: Galava, Aloue, Galacum, Bremetouaci, Coccio, Mancuuio, Condate, Mediolauo, ID. p. xvui. m. p. xii. m. p. xix. m. p. xxvii. m. p. XX. m. p. xvii. m. p. xviii. m. p. xviii. XI. Iter a Segontio Devam, m. p. Ixxiv. sic : Conovio, m. p. xxiv. Varis, m. p. xix. Diva, m. p. xxxii. XII. Iter per Muridunum Viro- conium, m. p. cclxxxvi. sic : Vindomi, Venta Belgarum, Brige, Sorbioduni, I Vindogladia, Durnovaria, Muriduno, fisca Dumuuniorum, Xeucaro, Nido, IBomio, m. p. XV. m. p. xxi. m. p. xi. m. p. ix. ni. p. xii. m. p. viii. m. p. xxxvi. m. p. XV. in. p. XV. m. p. XV. m. p. XV. Iscse leg. II. Augusta, m. p. xxvii. Burrio, m. p. ix. Gobannio, m. p. xii. Magnis, m. p. xxii. Braviuio, m. p. xxiv. Viroconio, m. p. xxvii. XIII. Iter ab Isca Calleva, m. p. cix. sic : Burrio, Blestio, Ariconio, Glevo, Durocoruovio, Spinis, Calleva, in. p. IX. in. p. xi. m. p. xi. m. p. XV. m. p. xiv. m. p. XV. m. p. XV. XIV. Item alio itinere ab Isca Calleva, Venta Silurum, Abone, Trajectus, Aquis Solis, Verlucione, Cunetione, Spinis, Calleva, m. p. cm. SIC : m. p. ix. in. p. ix. ni. p. ix. m. p. vi. in. p. XV. m. p. XX. m. p. XV. m. p. XV. XV. Iter a Calleva Isca Dumnu- niorum, Viudomi, Venta Belgarum, Brige, Sorbioduni, Vindogladia, Durnovaria, Muriduno, Isca Dumuuniorum, 1. p. cxxxvi. : m. p. XV. m. p. xxi. m. p. xi. m. p. viii. m. p. xii. m. p. viii. m. p. xxxvi. m. p. XV. 34 English ArcTiip.ologisf s Handbooh. VIII. Roman Bkidges. Roman bridges in Britain were rarely arched, but had a horizontal roadway of timber, supported on piers. Nearly all of them were in existence at the Conquest, and several have been but recently re- placed ; portions of their old foundations being left. Such was the case with the old bridge over the Tyne, the foundation of which was laid upon piles of fine black oak, and its piers of good Roman masonry ; old London Bridge ; and the bridge over the Tcign, in Devonshire K The foimdations of three level Roman bridges exist still in the regions of the wall at the old Roman towns of Corsto- pitum, Cilurnum, and Habitancum ; and a semicircular arched bridge may now be seen about half a mile from the ancient Calcaria, of massive Roman masonry. IX. RoiiAX Walls a^'d Poutkesses foe teehitokial defence. 1. Hadrian's TFall, which extended from Bowness {Tunnocetum) on the Solway Firth (Ituna) to "Wall's End {Segedunum) on the Tyne, a distance of nearly seventy miles. This wall was a huge work of masonry, varying from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in thickness, and from 18 ft. to 19 ft. in height. On the north was a fosse 36 ft. wide and 15 ft. deep. On the south was another less fosse, with a triple vallum of earth. This last rampart was by some persons ascribed to Severus, but it is generally considered erroneously. Its course was marked by twenty-three towns, between which were fortresses at every mile, hence called ' Mile-castles ^.' 2. The wall of Antoninus, now called Graham's, or Grime's Dyke. This rampart, constructed of earth and turf, was raised by the Proprietor LoUius Urbicus, and extended from the Forth to the Clyde. Along the same line had been previovisly erected a chain of forts by Agricola. The following inscription from a richly sculp- j The Roman bridge over the Teign is elaborately illustrated in A rchceo- logia, vol. xix. p. 308. •t Eighteen of these towns have been thus traced : — 1. Tunnocelum ; 2. Gabrosentum ; 3. Axellodunum ; 4. Congavata ; 5. AbaUava ; 6. Petri- ana ; 7. Amboglanna ; 8. Magna ; 9. ^sica ; 10. Vindolana ; 11. Borcovi- cus ; 12. Procolitia ; 13. Cilernum ; 14. Hunnum ; 15. Vindobala ; 16. Con- dercum ; 17. Pons .^Elii ; 18. Segedunum. Roman Walls, Towers, and Gates. 35 tured stone found at West Kilpatric, shews the division of labour brought to bear ou tliis undertaking : — IMP. C. T. AE. HADEIANO ANXONINO AT&. PIG P. P. VEX. LEG. XX. V.V. P.P.P. IlII CDXI. " To the emperor Caesar Titus Jillius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pivs, father of his country, a vexillation of the twentieth legion, the valiant and victorious, executed 4111 paces." X. "RmTAx Walls, Towers, and Gates, for iiuxicipal PROTECTION. For nearly two centuries the Roman invaders of England dwelt in fortified camps {castra). A chain of fortresses, or fortified earth- works, has been traced through the south-western part of Gloucester for forty miles, comprising twenty-five of these castra, the most remarkable of which, perhaps, is that at Uley Bury, containing I within its entrenchment about thirty-two acres'. Even such im- 'portant settlements as Camulodunum, Londinium, and Verulam 1 remained unwaUed. When, however, their conquests were com- pleted, they began the defences of their acquisitions. The usual ; form of the enclosure was a parallelogram, with a principal gateway in the centre of the walls, called Porta Becumana, often flanked with towers ; but the nature of the ground, and of the defence requii-ed, of course affected the form. The walls consisted of two parallel facings of stones and tiles, the interior being filled up with a mass of mortar mixed with rubble and other materials. The stones fitted well together were often rough tooled, or bore masonic patterns, and were bevelled at the edges ; but the chief characteristic of Roman masonry is the occurrence of courses or distinct layers of thin bricks or tiles. In the Jewi-y Wall at Leicester there are no fewer than sixteen alternations of brick and stone. Sometimes these layers of tUes were worked in herriug-boue fashion, and when bricks were scarce, rows of flat stone were substituted, and thus worked, and the wall was faced with flints, as is the case at Silchester. The height and thickness of these walls, and the dimensions of 1 Uley Bury is described in Arch-castae Geminus Manfcius. Botvness (Axelodunum) i.o.M. Brougham (Brocavium) belattcadeo Andagus. „ DEABTS MATEiBYS Vexillation of Germans. teamar BurgTi-on-the- Sands belattcadeo (Two (Gabrosentffi) altars) CaerZeo?j (IscaSilurum) lovi dolichti ^Emil. Calpurnius Rufili- anus. „ lovi Leg. ii. „ DIAJf^ „ GENIO II. LEG. „ FOETVNAE ET BONO ETENTVI. Ca?nJecAJbr^(Petriana) lOVi. Tungrians. „ TICTOBIAE ATG. Tungrians. Carlisle "■ (Old Ciena- lOVi d.i.o.m. Ala Augusta Fuscian and cum) Severus, cons. a.d. 138. Carraivhtirgh (Proco- D.5I. (diis manibts) Tranquilla Severa. litia) Carvoran (Magna) ceeeei deae steiae: M. C. Donatinus, mil Trib. „ DEAE EPONAE. „ DEO TITIEI Menius Dada. „ DEO VITIRINE. L. „ DI ETS » TITIEIBV3 DecciuS. „ FOETTNAE ATG. Prsef. 1st coh. Hamiorum Sagittar. Castle Hill (on the wall campesteibts et The Prajf. of the 4th of Antoninus) BEITA2JNI. cohort of Gauls. Castlesteads ^ (Cum- maeti berland) „ DEO SANC. MAETI. ^ Varlish. Five altars found here are dedicated I.O.M. — Lt/sons, v.t sup. ^ ' Diis rusticis.' *> The antiquities at Castlesteads are described, Arch., vol. ix. p. 220, vol. xi. p. 63. 42 English Arch^ologisfs Handbook. Places. Castlesteads (Cumber- land) Chester (Deva) To whom dedicated. By whom, i.o.ir. ET G. LOCI. Cent. vi. leg. mSCIPLIXAE ATG-. 1.0.51. ET xTiiryiBTS 2nd cohort of Tungrians. ATG. >-. BELATVCADEO. SA>"CTO cociDEO T. AuTuncus Trib. DEO SOLI MITE *=. SOLI I>'TICTO ^. DEAE NTMPHAE BEIG. I.O.II. TAXAEO Prffif. XX. leg. ^TTilPHIS ET rO>'II- Leg. XX. V. V. BTS GEXIO LOCI. Trib. Mil. leg. xx. GEXio ATEEXi Jul. Quintilianus. NTMIXI ATGTSTI FOETTN j: eedtci j:s- CTLAPIO ET SALTTI Leg. Aug. DIIS HEBDOMADIS (cum qnovis alio). lOTi Gauls, i.o.ir. ceteeisq. diis Prsef. -ith cob. of Gauls. lilMOETALIBUS ET GEXIO PEiTOEI roETvy^: pop. eom. FOETvyi Cent. vi. leg. DEO APOLLLN'i ET. 051- Left wing of Exploratores MBTS iTTMUfiBTS under Sulplcius. DBAE STEIAE A Licin. Clemens under Pr. Pr. C. Agricola. GE>"io S. LueuUus. HPAKLEI TiPPlfl Diodora, high-priestess. „ ACTAPTHC BflMON Pulcher. (51. ESOEAC nOTA- XEP 51. ANE0H- KEN) ' <: To the god, the Sun, Mithras. ^ To the invincible Sun, (Mithras). * This altar to Astarte is described AvchwoL, vol. ii. p. 93, vol. iii. p. 18i n, 332. The inscription forms a Greek hexameter. Chesterford CAes^erAoZ»2{Vindolana) Chesters (Cilurnum) Chesters, Little Chichester (Regnum) Corlridge (Corstopi- tum) Roman Altars. 43 Places. To whom dedicated. Cumberland f nvmini imp. albx- ANDRI ATGTSTI. DEO HEECVLI MATEIBT3 (Cumber- DEO ceaiio. „ (Aldston Moor) Doncaster Drumburgh land) Dv.rTiam Ebchester EUenhorough dum) By whom. Cent. vi. legion. Nuntoiaius Orbistal. Prsef. Alae Sebosianae '. Julius Civilis. Spaniards and others belattcadro. siltano vs\icxq deo tetiei. (^"irOsi- BELATTCADEO lOTi (5 altars) „ GENIO LOCI rOE- TUX^ BED. EOM^ ^TEEN^ ET TATO BONO. „ DEAE SETLOCENIAE. „ Dis DEABTS QVE Prsef. of the Dalmatian cohort. „ MAETi. MiLiTAEi The Betassi. „ VIETVTI ATG. ET TICTOELffi AVGG. Elsdon (Northumber- BONO geneeis hv- C. Aul. Acilius, by order land) MANI of C. Agricola, Pr. Pr. „ DEO MATYNO. Frilsham (Berks) lOTi Gretabridne (Yorkshiie) deo qti tias et SE- Built by Titus Irdas, re- MiTAS coiiMENTTS stored by Q. Varius Vi- E8T talis, beneficiary of the Consul. „ DEAE NYMPHS ELATN^ Eaddon Sail (Derby- maeti beaciacae Prsef. 1st cob. of Aquitani. shire) t Cumberland. Messrs. Lysons have published 142 inscriptions from Ro- man altars and memorial stones in Cumberland, Magna Britannia, voL iv. I pp. 149—185. The greater number are included in this list, but eighteen of them are doubtful as to accuracy or locality, and these are principally unimportant memorial stones inscribed by the second legion. s " Ob aprum eximise formae quem multi antecessores ejus prsedari non potuerunt." 44 'English Archceologisf s Handbook. Hexham Housesteads vicus) Places. To whom dedicated. By whom. Sadrian's Wall apollini et o(mni- Left wing of the Explo- bus) N(TJMiNiBirs) ratores. „ DIS CVLTUEIBVS. „ DEABTS OMNIBVS. TICTOEIAE AVa. N. AVG. PEESENTIS- SIMO. (Borco- i.o.M. ET NVMiNiBVS The 1st cohort of Tun- Ava. grians. lovi Do. D.o.M. INVICTO MI- Publius Proculinus ^ TEAE SECTLARI SOLI. Hieronymus. DEO SOLI INVICTO Litorius Pacatianus, a MITEAE SECVLARi. consular beneficiary. DEO COCIDI. (unknown) E civitate Catuvellano- rum. TEEBEIAE. King's Stanley (Gloucestershire), 8 altars uninscribed. KirTchy Thore belatvcadeo. Kirk Saugh (North- deae mineevae et umberland) hercvli yictoei. Lancaster (Alauna) marti. „ DEO SANCTO MARTI Vibinus Lucius. COCIDIO Lanchester (Epiacum) lOVi Leg. xx. „ DEO MARTI BRACIACAE. ,) MAETI AVGVSTI. „ .ffiSCVLAPio T. H. Titianus Trib. „ GENio PR^TOEi Trib. 2nd coh. Lingones. „ DEO SANCTO MARTI COCIDIO. „ DEO VIT. Lanercost lovi Dacians. London (Foster-lane) deae nymphs brig. M. Cocceiua Nigrinus. Manchester (Mancu- portvnae conser- nium) vateici. JTowgill llkley (Olecana) * This altar was found in a Mithraic cave. Roman Altars. 45 Places. Maryport By whom. Spaniards, Moresby Netherby (Castra Explo- ratorum) Neiocastle (Pons ^lii) Northumberland Old CarZJs?e(01enacum) Old Penrith Old JTa/; (Cumberland) Flumptuii Wall (Vo- reda) To whom dedicated. lOVI GENio loci, POSTV- The tribune of a cohort SM EEDVCi from the province of Mauritania Csesariensis. EOM^ ^TEEN^ ET FATO BONO. EOM^ .S:TERN^ ET EOETVN^ EEDTCI. SILTANO 2nd coh. Lingones. lOTi (2 altars). SILVANO. DEO TETIEI SANCTO. DEO MOGONTI VI- TIEES. DEO SANCTO cociDio Trib. Ist coh. Nervian, DEAE SANCTO POE- The Spaniards. TTN«. BELATVCADEO. lOTI DOLICHENO. SILVANO. APOLLINI ET HEB- CVLI, MOGONTI GA- DENOHVM DEO VE- TIEI. lovr. DEO MOGTI. MAETI COCIDIO lOVI, ET I.O.M. DEO MAETI BELATV- CADEO ET NVM AVG. DEO MOGTI, DEO MO- GVNTI. DEO MOVNTI. DEABVS MATEIBVS TEAMAEISIS ET N. IMP. ALEXANDEI AVG. &C. A soldier of 1st coh, Dacians. Gauls and others. 46 "English Arch^ologisf s Handbook. Places. To whom dedicated. By whom. PlumptonWaU(YoveA&) gadtno. Rilchester (Coccium) DEO mabti et tic- TOBLS; DOMINO- EVM ATGVSTOETM. „ MARTI PACIFEEO. „ DEO SANCTO APOLLO- The wing of Sarmatian Nl APONOJ horse of Bremetenra- cum under Dianius An- toninus, Ceut. vi. leg. „ DEABTS MATEIBVS. „ lALONAE. „ DEO HEECTIENTI. Riecliester (Xorthum- deae eomae. berland) Eisingham (Habitan- lOTi dolicheno. cum) „ \ D. HEECTLi IXTICTO The Vangioues. „ NTMPHis TENEEAN- Miles somuio prsemo- Dis iiitus. „ NTMTNIBTS ATGTS- 4tll COhort of Gauls. TOEVM „ ITV^MINI AVG. „ MATEIBTS TEAiJ'SiiA- Julius Victor. EINIS „ DEAE TEETiATfAE jElius Timothea. „ DEO MOYNO CAD. „ DEO MOGTXT CAD ET M. G. Sccundinus, a beiie- N. D. N. AVG. ficiary of the Consul. Rochester, in North- deae mineevae. Carantus. umberland, (Breme- nium) Rochester DiiS montitm:. South Shields deabts itateibvs. Silchester (Calleva) deo nEE(cuLi SE- T. Tammonius, Centurion GON(TIACOETrM) of vi. leg. Slach (Cambodunum) fortitn^. Stanwicks (Cumber- mateibts domesticis. land) „ GENIO EOMANI POPTLI. Thirlwall deae hammiae. Roman Sepulchres and SepulUtre. 47 Places. To whom dedicated. By whom. Thirlwall Castle deo sancto tetiei. Tretire (Herefordshire) deo teitii. Tynemouth i(ovi) o(PTmo) m(ax- Praef. 4th coh. Lingones. IMO) Whelp Castle (West- belatycadeo. moreland) „ FOETVNAE SEETA- TEICI. Whithy Castle (Xorth- GEXio EOMJE The Nervii. umberland) Whitley Castle (Aliona) DEO HEECTLi The Cent. Vitellius Atti- cianus. York (Eburacum) l.o.sr. Dis deabts- Publ. ^lius Marcianus QTE HOSPITALIBTS Pr. Coh. PENATISQVE jovi The 6th legion. BEITAXNIAE SANCTAE Publius Xicomedes Augg. N. N. Libertus. DEO SASCTO SEEAPi A legate of the vi. leg. ^j DEABTS ■MATEIBTS. MATEIBTS AEEICIS ITAXICIS GALLICIS. DEAE FOETTX^ Daughter of Ant. Isauri- cus, of the Augustan leg. ,, DEO AECIACON EX. N. Simatius Yitalis. , AVG, Besides the altars, many tablets and sculptured stones, with in- scriptions and representations of divinities, have been found at Cirencester (Coriuium), York, and elsewhere'. XII. Roman Septjlchees and Sepulture. The Romans used to bury the bodies of their dead entire until the time of Sylla, wlien cremation was introduced. From the time of Sylla until the second century either mode was adopted indiscriminately. In the second century the older practice ' Archaeol. Joum., March, 1863, p. 102 ; and Wright, " Celt, Ptoman, and Saxon," pp. 260—299, 48 'English Archeeologisf s HandbooJc. became the more fashionable in Rome, but cremation prevailed in Bi'itain. Early in the fifth century cremation was wholly discontinued. The corpse to be burned had a small coin, an obolus for Charon, placed in its mouth, and was then carried forth out of the city; burning or burial within the city being prohibited by the Twelve Tables. If it were that of a person of rank it was conveyed to a bustum ; if of a less opulent person to an ustrinum, on which the funeral pile was raised. 1. The smooth levelled floor of a bustim, cut in the side of a liill, and covered with a thin layer of wood-ashes, among which were found some long nails but no sepulchi-al deposit, was found in 18-ii at Snodland, in Kent ; under a barrow 20 ft. high and about 200 ft. in circumference. 2. The site of an ustrhium has been traced outside the old city walls of Aldborough {Isnrium), and in the vicinity of other Roman towns ; but the most notable example occurs in a Roman cemetery discovered at Littlhigton, near Royston. This cemetery is inclosed by strong Roman walls measuring from east to west 38 yards, and from north to south 27 yards, making a square of 390 ft. At two of the corners level spaces free from interment but covered with ashes mark the sites of ustrina ''. The body having been bui-nt upon a pile {rogus atit pyra), the un- cousiuned remains were collected, and placed with aromatic spices, perfumes, &c. in an m-n or cinerary vessel, and deposited in a grave or tomb, frequently with other relics. 3. Sepulchral urns were ordinarily large spherical vessels made of dai"k clay, some of them capable of containing about two gallons '. Olher cinerary vessels were greenish-coloured glass jars, sometimes round, but more often square. Opulent persons had urns of silvei and gold ™ ; the Emperor Severus one of alabaster. 4. Every town probably had its public cemetery, and the sites o many have been distinctly traced, as at London, York, Colchester •' See plan and illustrations of the v.strhium at Littlington in Arcka ologia, vol. xxvi. p. 368. • Good siiecimens of Eoman urns are given in Archaologia, vol. xviii pp. 426, 436. " Vasa etiam multa aurea et argentea, majoraautem necuon area, figliui lignea, atque vitrea. (Seneca.) Archaologia, vol xiv. p. 74. Roman Sepulchres and Sepulture. 49 Eocbester, "Wroxeter, Littliugton, above mentioued, aud many other places °. 5. There have also been discovered in some localities hurial-pils [culincB uut puticuli) for the poorer classes. A remarkably perfect burial-pit was found at Stoue, near Aylesbury", and others at Ewell, near Epsom; also at Chesterford and in the Isle of Thanet. 6. Persons of more affluence were buried by the side of the public road; hence the road from York to Tadcaster (Calcaria) has been called the Street of Tombs, from the number of funereal memorials along its side. 7. The most remarkable places of burial, however, were the RoKun barrows, of which the most distinguished are the Bartlow Hills at Ashdon, in Essex p, and the Eastlow Hills, at Kougham, in Suffolk. The Bartlow Hills consist of seven tumuli of conical shape, six of them being nearly of the same size, and smaller than the seventh. The dimensions of the latter are 45 ft. high and 147 ft. in diameter. Tlie Eastlow Hills consisted of four conical tumuli. To some such place of interment as is above described was brought the funeral urn, according to the circumstances and place of resi- dence of the deceased. If very poor, the urn was probably placed in the earth or let down into the burial-pit with little ceremony and no memorial. A turf mound, or a slab, marked the next gradation ; but if the deceased were a person of wealth, the urn containing his ashes was placed with other relics in some receptacle made, or covered, with tiles, (tegulce,) or in a wooden chest or more durable tomb. 8. Tegula was the poetical designation of a tomb. Two tombs constructed of tiles have been discovered in the vicinity of York. " The burying-ground attached to the Dissenters' Chapel, Deveril- street, Dover-road, Souihwark, was formerly a Roman cemetery, and is remarkable not onlj' for having produced the usual sepulchral relics, but also mirrors and genuine tear-bottles, unlike those unguentaries usually :. called lachrymatories. {Arck(Eologia, vol. xxvi. p. 467.) Archaolofjia, vol. xxxiv. p. 22. r The Bartlow Hills are admirably described and suitably illustrated in the Anhaologia, vols. xxv. pp. 1—23, xxvi. pp. 300—317. and 462, xxviil pp. 1 — 6, and xxix. p. 1. E 50 English Archceologisf s Handbook. The first consisted of ten tiles ; four roof-tiles, each 1 ft. 7 in. long, 1 ft. 3i in. broad, and 1^ in. thick, on either side, and a similar tile at each end, with a row of ridge-tiles on the top. All these tiles bore the impress leg. vi. v.v. This grave contained charcoal and bones, but no urn. The other tomb was formed of two courses, of three ridge-tiles each, with other ridge-tiles on the top, covering a tile pavement, on which stood several urns. All the tiles were stamped leg. ix. HISP."! 9. A tcooden chest, or sepulchral chamber, 4 ft. 2 in. long, 3 ft. Si in. wide, and 2 ft. deep, was discovered in the centre of the principal tumulus in the Bartlow Hills'; the contents of which are enumerated below, as forming perhaps the best single collection of funereal reUcs yet known : — 1. A large green-coloured glass jar. 2. An elegant bronze pra;fericulum, inlaid with silver. 3. A bronze patera, with reeded handle, terminating in a ram's head. 4. A beautiful enamelled bronze bucket-shaped vessel, having a moveable handle. 5. A magnificent bronze lamp, with acanthus-leafed handle. 6. A bronze vessel, in shape like a distiller's can. 7. A folding chair or stool. 8. Two bronze strigils. 9. A long narrow-necked spherical glass vessel. 10. A long-necked glass vessel, with shallow flat bottom. 1 L. An oblong double-handled greenish glass vessel. 12. A narrow greenish glass vessel, like a square scent-jar. 13. A small earthenware urn, 2f in. high, and the same diameter. 10. A stone sepulchral chest, nearly as well furnished, was found at Avisford, in Sussex, in 1817 '. This chest was made of solid stone, covered with a flat slab. It contained in the centre a large square vase of green glass, in which were calcined bones, and around 9 A description and illustration of this tomb are given in the Archa ologia, vol. ii. p. 177. ' Archceolojia, vol. xxvi. p. 332, et sej- » Archceologia, vol. xxvi., p. 18, citing Dalloway's "History of Sussex." Roman Sepulchres and Sepulture. 51 which were ranged ou the floor three elegantly shaped earthen vases, with handles, several patera?, a pair of sandals studded with hex- agonal brass nails, an oval dish with scalloped handle, having within it a transparent agate of the form and size of a pigeon's egg, and in one of the paterae a small double-handled glass vessel. On projec- tions of the stone sides were placed three lamps, reminding one of the votive offering alluded to in the inscription, quisque huic TUMULO POSUIT ARDEXTEil LL'CEKXAil ILLIUS CI-NEKES AUKEA TERRA TEGAT. A more humble stone sarcophagus, inclosing an urn, was found at Lincoln ♦. Two stone cists inclosing urns have been recently exhumed at Old Windsor. At Cirencester a hollowed stone column was found to contain an urn. 11. A sepulchral urn, inclosed in a cauldron-shaped case of lead, has been found at Wroxeter " ; and glass and earthen urns, wrapped in lead, near Cirencester. The foregoing remarks apply almost exclusively to urn burial. "When the body was buried entire, it was generally inclosed in a cotiin of wood, clay, or lead, or in a sarcophagus, and sometimes placed in a sepulchral chamber. 1. Wooden coffins interred in the earth are generally represented only by the long nails which fastened them. 2. Clay coffins have been found at York and Aldborough. One found at the latter place is of baked clay, in one piece, and presents the exact shape of the sole of a shoe. 3. Leaden coffins have been frequently discovered at Colchester, at lork, at London, and elsewhere. It is singular that one orna- mental design seems almost always to have been used,— that of scal- op-shells, rings, and bead or fillet-moulding ; and that the skeletons lad been embedded in liquid lime. A Roman lead coffin was found n 1811 near the Deaf and Dumb Asylum on the Kent -road, more ilaborately ornamented than common. It was divided into eight Principal compartn)ents, crossed saltire-wise by a fillet moulding, t Archceologia, vol. x. p. 345, vol. xii. p. 9G. ° Preserved in the Quseuni at Shrewsbury. 52 'English Archaeologist s Handbook. and decorated with two scallop-shells in a smaller compartment below ; but, in addition, it bore two figures of Minerva in a similar compf rtment above ^. 4. Several sarcophagi, or stone chests, have been discovered near York, and are exhibited in the local museum. In one of them, found by the side of the road leading from Hesliugton to Grimston, the liquid lime had preserved a cast of a female form, and traces of several lady's ornaments, such as gold earrings, bracelets, gold and jet rings, glass bead, necklace, &c. A highly ornamented Roman sarcophagus has been discovered in London, bearing a carved medallion bust of the deceased. 5. Sepulchral chambers have been found at York, and one has been discovered at Colchester. One at York is described as a small room. 4 ft. below the present surface, 8 ft. long, 5 ft. broad, and 6 ft. high ; the roof arched with Roman tiles. Within was a grit stone sarcopliagus, covered with a blue flagstone, and containing a skeleton. On each side of the skull was a lachrymatory. The hend was raised by a slight step-like projection''. These chambers, which are very rare, probably stood above ground, conspicuous on the wayside ; but the most remarkable was dis- covered in the Eastlow Hill, at Rougham, by Professor Henslow, in 1S44. This tomb, lying north-east and south-west in the midst of the baiTow, was a miniature Roman house, with a roof peaked and tiled on the outside, its length 12 ft., its width 6|ft., and its height 5 ft. It stood upon a platform 15 ft. square, formed of a con- crete of flints and hard mortar, and its walls were 2 ft. thick. The interior was a cylindrical vault, in the centre of which stood on the floor a leaden coffin, containing a skeleton, which seemed to have been inclosed in a wooden chest ; as many naUs from 2 to 12 in. long, and a mass of decayed wood, were there. The customary Roman coin was found in the month of the skeleton. There was a little chamber at one end, outside the wall, which appeared to have contained glass and other vessels, of which fragments only remained. * ArJtceologia, vol. xvii. p. 333. y Wellbeloved's Ehuracnm. Roman S-fpultiire and S'pulchral Inscriptions. oli XIII. Roman Sepulture axd Sepulchral Inscriptions. Sepulchral inscriptions are found in or near almost all Roman settlements in England, either on slabs in the ground, or on the -wall, or on upright stones, or on tombs and sarcophagi. They com- prise, 1. the dedication, Biis Manibus ; 2. the name and office of the deceased; 3. his or her age, and if a soldier, time and place of ser- vice ; and 4. the name of the person by tchom erected, unless it should have been erected by the deceased himself during life. The inscrip- tion was sometimes surmounted by a piece of sculpture, representing or typifying the employment of the departed. Nearly all the in- scriptions relate to soldiers or their relatives ; very few to any other officials or civilians ' : hence they rather illustrate domestic life — (which they do most favourably)— than furnish historical information. On a slab at Carvoran (Magna) is the following :— DM To the gods of the shades. AVBE FAIAE To Aurelia Faiae, D SAIONAS a native of Sulona, AVE MAECVS Aurelius Marcus, OBSEQ cox- a centurion, from aflection JVG. SANCTIS for his most holy wife, siiii QVAE VI who lived XIT ANNis xxxiri thirty-three years SINE VILA iiACVLA without a staiu. ' The two follovving inscriptions to municipal officials may be reckoned among the exceptions : — At Bath, to a magistrate of Gloucester :— DEC. COLONIAE GLEV. VIXIT AN. LXXXVL ' Decurion of the Colonia of Glevum. He lived 86 years. ' At York, to a local magistrate, formerly a citizen of Bourges, in York : — M. VEREC. DIOGENES . IIIinVIK COL. EBOR. IBIDEMQ. MORT. CFVES . BITVEIX. CVBVS. HAJEC SIBI VH'^'S FECIT. ' Marcus Yerecundus Diogenes Sevir, of the colony of Eburacum, who died there a citizen of Biturix. Cubus made these for himself, when alive.' Also this, found at Housesteads, to a young physician : — D.il. ANICIO . INGEN-VO . MEDICO . ORDI. COH. PRIilAE . TVNGR. VIX. an. XXV. « To the gods of the shades. To Anicius Ingenuus, physician in ordinary ip the first cohort of Tungrians. He lived 25 years. ' 54 English Archaologisf s Handbook. On a stone slab affixed to a wall at Batli occurs : — DM SVCC- PETEONIAE TIX ANN- III. M-IIII-D-IX- V. PETEG NIVITS • ET TVICTIA SABINA FIL* KAR. EEC. To the gods of the shades. To Succa Petronia, who lived 3 years, 4 months, 9 days, Val. Petroniulus and Tuictia Sabina, To theirdearestdaughtermade this. On an upright stone, highly decorated, and bearing a sculptured representation of a spearman on hoi'seback riding over a prostrate foe, found at Cirencester, is inscribed : — ■ Eufus Sita, horseman of the sixth cohort of Thracians, aged 46 years, served 22 years. His heirs, carrying out his will, have caused this to bo made. Here he is laid ^. ETFTS • SITA • EQVES * CHO VI TEACVM- ANN- XL STIP XXII HEEEDES • EXS- TEST' F' CTEATE H. S. E. Two remarkable tombs at Bulmore, near Caerleon (Isca Silurum), are thus inscribed. First, to the iiusband : — ITL. TALENS . TET. LEG. II. ATG. TIXIT ANNIS . C. JTL SEOTNDINA CONIVNX ET JTL MAETINVS FILIVS F. C Julius Valens, a veteran of the second Legion, the Augustan, lived a hundred years. Julia Secundina his wife, and Julius Martinus his son, caused this to be made. Other monumental inscriptions have been found at Bath, and are admi- rably descanted on by the Rev. Prebendary Scarth in the " Archaeological Journal" for 1861 and 1862. See also Archaoloyia, vol. xxii. p. 420. » Three interesting sepulchral monuments were discovered at Watei-more, about half a mile south of Cirencester, in 1835-6 ; two of them, those of horse-soldiers, similar to that of Eufus Sita ; and the third, the much rarer monument of a iirivate citizen represented as dressed in a mantle with a pileus on h is head. They afford good illustrations of costume, and are ably com- mented on by Dr. Conrad Leemans, and engraved in Archceologia, vol. xxvii. pp. 211 — 228. The unique sculpture of a woman on horseback without reins was discovered with other Roman curiosities at Ellenborough. (Archceoloffia, vol. x. p. 142.) A singular monumental sculpture of three Roman soldiers, with shields, each shield bearing a different device, diver- sified only by the arrangement of the most simple forms, and thus giving an example of elementarj' heraldry, was found on the line of Antoninus' vallum, at the foot of Croj' Hill. {Archceologia, vol. x^i. p. 456.) Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 55 Secondly, to the widow : — D. M. ET To the gods of the shades, and ME3I0EIAE to memory. jrxiAE SECYXDI To Julia Secundina, NAE MATBi PI a most affectionate mother, issiMAE TixiT AX who lived Nis ixxT. c ITL 75 years. Caius Julius MAKTiXTS riL ilartinus her son F. C. caused this to be made. On a sarcophagus at York is the following touching inscrip- tion : — D. 31. siMPLiciAE PiOBENTi>-E To the gods of the shades. AXiME ixxocENTissiME To Simplicia Florentina, QTE riXiT MEXSES DECEJI a most innocent spirit, FELICIVS SIMPLEX PATEE FECIT who lis'cd teu montbs, her 1E&. Ti. V. father, of the sixth Legion, the Yictorious, made this. A sepulchral stone at Halton Chesters (Hannum) thus marks the burial-place of one struck by lightning : — FAT.GOB DITOM. XIY. RoiiAN Houses and Yillas in Britain. So little beyond the mere substructure of Roman houses has been discovered in Britain, that antiquaries have doubted whether the walls of brick or stone extended up to the roof, or whether the walls were only raised a little above the floor, to support a super- structure of wood. "Perhaps the safest conclusion," says Mr. Wright, " is, that in houses of people of wealth and importance the walls were of masonry ; while in the more ordinary houses the masonry of the walls may have risen only two or three feet above ground." All almost solitary instance in which the walls, built of stone, are still standing at an elevation above the doors and windows, occurs in the neighbourhood of Hadrian's Wall. In forming an opinion of the general appearance and elevation of these houses we are, however, somewhat assisted by the drawings in 56 English ArcJiieolor/isfs Handbook. very early manuscripts. An Anglo-Saxon manuscript'', doubtless from some classical prototype, presents a view of a house with arched windows and a tiled angular roof. For ground-plans and the general arrangement of the lower apartments we have abundant materials. Separate houses in Eoman-British towns are of the greatest rarity. One example has been found at Lymne, in Kent, of which the ground-plan seems perfect. It has what seems to have been an almost invariable peculiarity of lloman houses in Britain — a semicircular projection from one of the rooms. It stood north and south 30 ft., exclusive of this southern wing, and extended about 50 ft. east and west. The arrangement of houses in streets, generally narrow and irre- gular, has been traced at A-ldborough (Isurium), where a row of coimected houses occurs; at Chesters (Cilurnura), exhibiting intri- cate alleys ; at Castor (Durobrivse), in confused masses ; and in London ■=, interruptedly. The excavations at Wroxeter (Urico- nium), promise more satisfactory results. The most extensive and accurate view of private buildings and dwellings in England is to be derived from the Roman vdlas. Roman Villas. The Roman villa was an establishment of enormous extent, having large courts, around which the buildings were grouped. The largest and most magnificent yet discovered in England is that at Woodchester, Gloucestershire ; which although not fully ex- cavated covers an area of 550 ft. by above 300 ft. It had two courts, lying nearly north and south, one 150 ft. square and another 90 ft. square, surrounded by a gallery or cryptoporticus. The principal apartment was 50 ft. square, and had a splendid tessellated pave- ment, probably based on a hypocaust, with a fountain in the centi'e. The ruins of another Roman villa, hardly inferior to that at Woodchester, have been discovered at Biguor, near Arundel, in b Harl., No. 603. c Mr. Roach Smith, the highest authority on Roman remains in London, states, " The more we see of the subterranean parts of London, the greater hesitation should we feel in attempting to lay down plans of the position and direction of the ancient streets." (Ai-ckceologia, vol. xxix. p. 154.) Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 57 Sussex. lu many respects the villa at Bigaor was the more splendid ; for the courts and cryptoportici \yere larger, and the baths more extensive. The tvro courts of the villa at Bignor extended north-west and north-east. The inner court was a parallelogram, somewhat imper- fect, from the southern side being a little longer than the northern. The south cryptoporticus measured 137 ft. 9ui. in length, and 8 ft. i in width ; the western cryptoporticus was 96 ft. long, and 10 ft. wide*. Other villas of varying extent have been traced in — Berkshire. — At Basildon, Well House. Cheshire. Derbyshire. — Buxton. Dorsetshire. — Prampton, Lenthy Green, Halstock. Essex. — West Mersey, Icklington, Chesterford, Hadstock, Ridg- well. Gloucestershire. — Woodchester, Lidney P&rk, Great Witcombe, Eodmarton, Combe End, W ithington, Bisley, Stancombe Park, Dag- lingworth, Trewsbury, Hockberry, Cherington, Kiugscot, Croom- hall, Brown's-hill, Frocester, Boughton, Montchelsea ^. Hants.— Bramdean, Crondall, West Dean, Thruxton, and Caris- brook in the Isle of Wight. Herefordshire. Hertfordshire. — Boxmoor. Kent. — Several of small importance scattered along the road from Canterbury to London, and on the banks of the Medway. Also at HartHp, and Keston, near Bromley. Lincolnshire. — Horkstow, Winterton, Roxby, Stortou, Scampton, Grantham, Stoke Denton, Haseby, Steanby, Great Ponton '. Northamptonshire. — Cottesbrook, Welden, Burrow Hill (the an- cient Beneventa), Harpole, Gayton. Nottinghamshire. — Mansfield, Woodhouse. d Bignor is described and illustrated in ArchcBologm, vol. xviii. pp. 203—221, and vol. xix. p. 176. « Mr. Lysons has described and illustrated the villas found at Rod- marton, Withington, Gloucester, and Cirencester in the ArchcBologia, vol xviii. pp. 112 — 125 ; that at Witcombe, vol. xix. p. 173 ; that at Bignor, vol xviii. p. 203, and vol. xix. p. 176. ' Man}' of the Lincolnshire \-illas are described in Avckaologia, vol. xxii. pp. 26—29. 58 English Archmohghfs Handbook. Oxfordsliire.— Korthleigh, Stonesfield, Great Lew, Wigginton. Shropshire. — Acton Scott. Somersetshire.— Kiugsdon (2), Lvtes Gary, Hurcot (2), Charlton Maekrel, Gopley (a group), Littleton, Burleigh Bottom, Pitney, Combe St.Nicholas,EastCoker,Wellow, andTracey Park near Bath. Surrey. Sussex. — Bignor, Duncton, Augraering, Bognor. Wiltshire.— Pitney, Bromham, Littlecote Park, Pitmead, Box, and Budge, near Froxfield. Yorkshire. — Hovingham, N.R. It is computed that not fewer than one hundred Roman villas have been discovered in England, and that they form but a small por- tion of the whole. The most magnificent have been found in the south-west districts. 1. Tessellated Pavements. The most interesting feature is the tessellated pavements, which besides beautifying the principal villas above referred to, ornamented the chief mansions in the following towns, as also doubtless those of others : Aldborough, Castor, Cii-encester, Gaerleon, Caerwent, Can- terbury, Dorchester, Gloucester, Kenchester, Leicester, Lincoln, London, Wroxeter, York, &c. Leadenhall-street, London, \ Tkruxton, ( represented Bacchus seated on a lion Stonesfield, I or leopard. Frampton, ■' "Woodchester, > Horkstow, ( r\ -L ^ ■ 1 .... ' \ Orpheus plaving on a Ivre. Wmterton, ^ ^ t^ . » Littlecote, ) Cii-encester, -j Bromham, f t^. , j , __.. ' > Fishes and sea-monsters. W itcombe, y TTithington, ^ Thruxton, ^ Littlecote, > The four seasons. Cirencester, J Bignor, ") „, ^ , , i -n J f The Gordon's head. Bramdeau, ) Frampton, an Amazon fighting a tiger. Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 59 Cirencester, Actseon. Dorchester, Mercury. Bramdean, Hercules and Antaeus. Horksto^v, I ;^];ythological groups in various compartments. Framptou, ) Horkstow, chariot-races. East Coker, hunting-scenes. Bignor, Genii and Cupids as gladiators. Wroxeter, Broad-street, London, Caerwent, Cotterstock (North- ampton), Wellow, Pitt Meadow (Warminster), and— perhaps ex- celling all — Sunsfield, near Woodstock, &c., — exquisite geome- trical designs. Aldborough, >. Woodchester, / Greek or Latin inscriptions, frequently imperfect, and rrampton, C sometimes of the most corrupt Latiuity. Thrustou, -^ Tessellated pavements have not been found north of the Tweed. 2. Hj/pocausts. There were two kinds of hjjpocausts used in Roman houses in Britain, one consisting of short thick hollow pUlars formed of square tiles or stones, with an opening or two in the sides to admit the hot air of the heated chamber in which they were placed, and the warmth of which they thus communicated to the floor which they supported. Hypocausts of this description have been found at Lincoln, Wroxeter, Slack, Cirencester, Brimpton in Berkshire, and other places. The second kind consisted of flues and funnels formed of ridge- tiles, conveying the heat from a furnace. A hypocaust of elaborate construction, with perpendicular flues, apparently extending to the top of the walls, has been found at Woodchester. 3, Pricate Baths. • Two baths have been discovered in the villa at Ilartlip, East Kent ; one very small, hardly 3 ft. 6 in. square ; the other, adjoining, was 6 ft. 4 in. long, and 14 ft. wide, but only 14 in. deep. It had a seat extending the whole length of one side, composed of hoUow flue tiles laid in cement. Two also have been found in a villa at Stoke in Lincolnshire s. 'J'he remains of a Roman bath still exist at K Described and illustrated, Arch• See Mr. C. Roach Smith's Illustrations of Roman London. » For illustrations of Roman tiles found at Ridgwell, see Archceologia, vol. xiv. p. 64. k Near the entrance of Whitstable Bay on the coast of Kent, Archteologia, vol. V. p. 282, vi. 121 — 125. ' Archceologia, vol sxix. p. 223. Roman Manufactures in Britain. 61 A kilu with urns actually placed as though for burning, was found at Caistor", near Norwich, • (Venta Icenorum) ; and several other potteries of minor importance have been discovered at Dymchurch, iu the Romsey Marshes ; at Brosely, Salop ; at Biuchester, in Holt Porest ° ; iu the western district of the New Forest, Hants. ; and iu Lincolnshire and Yorkshire ". Imitations of Samian ware have been found at Richborough and York ; but it is supposed that the beautiful red production so called was imported from Italy p. Terra cotta was manufactui-ed at Hicb- borough, and made into statuettes, &c. The chief articles of porcelain manufacture were urns, amphorae \ mortaria, vases, inscribed di-iuking-cups, and household utensils. 2. Glass Manufacture. It is believed that a Romano-British glass manufactory has been discovered near Brighton, on the shore between Kemp Town and Potten Dean ; and glass urns have been dug up at Chilgrove in Sussex '. Elaborate and beautiful glass cups and bowls have been found at Richborough and Hartlip, and at Colchester ^ Funereal vessels and coloured beads of glass are of common occurrence. Kimmeridge Coal and Jet, (gagates). — Manufactories of these materials have been discovered in the Isle of Purbeck. The product is principally beads, buttons, rings, &c. 3. Roman Mines and Metals. The principal Roman iron-tcorks in Britain were in the Forest of Dean, and on the banks of the Wye, where the bed of cinders ex- tends for miles, and has given the name to a place called Ciuderford. The traces of a Roman mine are still discoverable in an excavation under Great Doward Hill, near the Wye, called King Arthur's Hall. ™ Archceologia, vol. xxiL p. 412, plate. " Arch(eolof/ia, voL xxviii. p. 433. " At Middlethorpe, two and a-half miles from York, Archaologia, vol. ii. p. 182. P Beautiful paterae of Samian ware have been discovered, together with glass -((itgvemaria and other funereal vessels, near Newbury, Berks., and are figured in the "Archaeological Jouraal" for 1S60, p. 34. 1 A very perfect amphora was fovmd in Wobum-park in 1833, Aj-chteo- logia, vol. xxv. p. 606. » Archceologia, vol. xxxi. p. 312. s Ibid., vol. xxxii. p. 405. 62 English Archceologisf s Handbook. The second locality ia importauce was the ancient Eorest of Anderida, in the Weald of Sussex and Kent. Iron scoria, called slag, have been found at Oaklands in Sussex, 20 ft. deep. At Alcester (Alauna), Warwickshire, a town of ii'ou-workers existed. Mines of tin and lead {plumbum album, and plumbum nigrum), are still discernible in Britain. Blocks of Roman tin have been found, although rarely ; but pigs of leadsire of common occurrence ' : one was found at Stockbridge, Hants., thus inscribed : — AUG. EX KIAN IIII COS BEIT. HTL PMCS EX AEGENT CAPASCAS XXX 'Ex Kian' being supposed to refer to the Ceangi, or Caugi, in North Wales. A roimd pig of copper is still preserved in Mostyn Hall, Flint, with the Roman inscription socio rom^. It is doubtful whether the Romans discovered gold here ; it is probable that they found silver ; for an ingot, or Roman pound, of silver M-as found in digging the foundations for the Board of Ordnance in the Tower of Loudon, with a label inscribed as fol- lows : — EX OFII HONOEI A goldsmith's sign, or large stone, found at Old Malton ( Derven- tio), in Yorkshire, bears the following inscription " : — EELICITEE SIT GENIO XOCI BEEVTLE VTERE EELIX TABEEN AM A\"EEFI CINASI » Two pigs of lead found in Derbyshire are described in the Archaologia, vol. V. p. 369, vol. vii. p. 171, vol. ix. p. 45. » Described and illustrated, Archwolvgia, vol. v. p. 292. Roman Coinage in Britain. 63 Oculists' stamps have been found at Bath, Gloucester, aud else- where *. A Romau painter's pallettes have been found at Wroxeter (Uri- conium) s". The productions of Romauo- British art are too numerous to be spe- cified ; they form the staple of ouj local museums, particularly in those places ^vhich have formerly been Roman settlements, such as Aldborough, Bath, Colchester, Wroxeter, York % &c. XM!. Roman Coixage ix Bkitaix. The earliest evidence of the existence of a Romau mint in Britain is the inscription on the exergue of coins struck in the reign of Diocletian and Maximian. The following are some of the chief mint-n;arks of — Diocletian and Maximian: L0>'., Londinium; m.l., Monetam Lon- dinensis. Carausius : M.L., Mon. Loud.; h., Londinium; k.s., Rutupius sig- nata (moneta) ; r.sk., Rutup. sign., the second K not satis- factorily accounted for ; r.s.p., Rutup. sign, pecunia ; c, Clau- sentum ; x.c, Moneta Clausenti ; s.c, Signata Clausenti ; m.s.c, » Described and illustrated, Archeologia, vol. ix, p. 227. y "Archaeological Journal," 1S5J>, p. 310. • The great authority ou this subject is II r. Roach Smith's Collectanea A ntiqua, but perhaps for those of a minor class a better collection of Roman relics could hardly be pointed out tiffin that described and illustrated by S. Lysons, Esq., in the ArchcBologio,\o\. x. p. 131. The fourteenth volume of the Arclueologia is also rich in illustrations of Roman antiquities of almost every kind, found at Colney, Norfolk ; Topesfield, Essex ; Southfleet, Kent ; Polden-hill an i Edington, Somersetshu-e ; and in Cornwall and Flintshire (pp. 5, 24, 65, 91, 99, 225, 274 ; so also is vol. xv. p. 393 ; see like- wise vol. xxvii. p. 140, and vol. xsviii. pp. 38, 430). An elegant little Roman speculum found at Codenham, Suffolk, is figured in the Arch'.P.E.c, Anno post Eomam eon- ditam. A.s.L, Animo solvit libens; or, A signis legionis. A.T.T, Aram testimeiito vovit. AT&GG, Tres imperatores (Ca- rausius, Diocletian, and Maxi- miau). Abbkeyiatioxs. B. used interchangeably with V. B.A. for v.A, Vixit anuos. B.B, Bene, bene. B.DD, Bonis deabus. B.F, or reversed ai, Bona fcemina aut filia. B.M.p, Bene merito possuit; or. Bene merenti posuit. C. C, or 0, or 7 J Centurio ; o LEG xx TV. TS. LL.M, Centurio Leg. xx. Vict. Val votum solvent liben- tissime merito. C.C, Carissimae conjugi, aut CCW, Carissimi viri. OH, or COH. I. AFK. C.H, Cohors pri- ma Africorum Civ. Eom. COS II et III DESiG, Consul iterum et tertium design. C.P.T, Curavit poni titulum. c.s.H.s.T.T.L, Communi sumptu hse- redum sit tibi terra levis. Archmologia, voL xiv. p. 274, Boman Ahbreviations. 67 D. D.A, Divus Augustus. D.B.I, Deo bene juvanti. D.B.S, De bonis suis. D.D, Done dedit. D.D.D, Datum deereto decurionum. D.D. D.D, Dignum Deo domum dedi- cavit. D.D.Q.O.H.L.S.E.T., Diis deabusque omnibus hunc locum sacrum esse voluit. DG.M, Dignus memoriffi. D.M.S, Diis manibus sacrum. DO.M.ET.AE, Deo maximo et eterno. D.P.P.D.D, De propria pecuuia dedi- cavit ; or, De pecuuia publica done dedit. D.S.D, De suo dedicavit. D.s.p.E.c, De sua pecuuia faciendum curavit. E. E.C.F, Ejus causa fecit. E.CVE, Erigi curavit. E.D, Ejus domus. EE.x.p, Esse non potest. E.G, Egit egregius. E.H, Ejus bseres. E.M, Erexit monumentum. E.s.ET.LiB.M.E, Et sibl et libertis monumentum erexit. EX.A.D.Y.E.DEC.AD.rEID. K.IAN, Ex ante diem quin Decembr. ad pridem Calend. Januar. F. i pro T. : F.AX.TI, Vixit aun. Ti. ?.c. Faciendum curavit; or, Felix constans. D, Factum dedicavit. ,A.AN.x.F.c, FilisB amantissimae annorum decem faciendum cu- ravit. F.i.D.P.s, Fieri jusslt de pecunia sua. F.T.C, Fieri testamento curavit. F.V.E, Fieri vivens fecit. G. G.c, Genlo Clvltatis. G.L, Genlo loci. g[en].p.e, Geuio popull Eomani. G.s, Genlo sacrum ; or, Genlo Se- natus. G.y.s, Genlo urbis sacrum ; or, Gra- tis votum solvit. H. H.M.AD.H.N.T, Hoc mouumentum ad beredes non transit. H.M.E.H.S.CCIOOCCIOOIOO.N, Hoc monumentum erexit sestertlis viginti qulnque mlUe numeran- dum. H.O, Hostis occldit. H.P.C.D.D.D, Heres ponendum cu- ravit dato deereto decurionum. HS.M.N, Sestertius mllle numerum. HS.MOoioo.N, Sestertils novem mllle numerum. H.s.s, Hie supra scripta. I. A, Intra. i.C, Jurisconsultus. I.D.5I, Jovl Deo Magno ; or, Inferis Dlls maledlctus. I.F.T, Interfult. iiiiii.viE, Sevir. III.VIE.A.A.A.F.F, Triumviri auro argento aero flando feriundo. i.M.CT, In medio Clvltatis. iM.s, Impensls suis. 68 English Arclieeohgisf s Eandbook. jyD, Indiciuui, indictioiie. isi.T.i.s, Inlustris vir, infra scrip- tus. 1.0.31, Jovi Optimo maximo. ITT, Juvenis. K pro C. EE, Carissimi. K.s, Carissimis suis. K.D, Calendis Decembris ; or, Ca- pite diminutus. L. lA.C, Latini Coloni. i.A.D, Locus alteri datus. L.ADQ, Locus adquisitus. LAG, Lex Agraria. L.AP, Ludi ApoUinares. X.M.B.D, Libens bene merito dica- vit. i.D.DD, Locus datus decreto Duum virorum. L.E.D, Lege ejus damnatus. I.EG.PEOT, Legatus provincise. x.ii.T.F.i, Locum monumentumtes- tamento fieri jussit. LL, Libentissirae, sestertius mag- nus. j-ONG.P.Tii.L.p.iii. Longum pedes vii. latum pedes iii. L.p.c, Locus publice concessns. LT.p.F, Ludos publicos fecit. il. M.B, Memoriae boiiEe; Merenti bene; or, Mulier bona. MET.LTT, Metallum lutum, washed. 3I.I, ilaximo Jovi ; Militiaejusj or, Monumentum jussit. MTL.COH, Miles cohortis. M.p.ii, Mille passuum duo. MT, Municipium. \ N. y.E, Xota bene ; or, Numera\at bivus pro vivus. y.D.x. ATG, Xumini Domini nostri Augusti. N.r.x, Xobili familia natus. N.L, Xon licet ; or, Xon liquet. XNB, Nostrorum. X.H.T, Nuncupavit hoc votum. N.T.ir, Xumini tutelari municipiL N.T.y.D.y.P.o, Xeque vendetur ne- que damnabitur neque pignori obligabitur. O. OB.C.s, Ob cives servatos. O.C, Ordo clarissimus. O.E.B.Q.c, Ossa ejus bene quiescunt condita. o.H.F, Omnibus honoribus functus. 0.0, Omnes, optimus ordo. OP, Oppidum, oportet. p.c, Praefectus CoLortis; or, Pa- tres conscripti ; or, Ponendum curavit ; or, Patronus coll. P.ir, Posuit monumentum. p.p.p.c. Propria pecunia ponendum curavit. P.PK, Proprsetor. p.p. Pater patriae ; or, Patrono po- suit; or, Pecunia propria; or, Propria ; or, Publice posuit. P.Q.E, posterisque eorum. P.S, Passus, Plebiscitum. p.E.T.D, Populi Romani voto decre- tum. p.E.c.A.T, Post Piomani conditam annos quinque. p.T.s.iL.M, Posuit votum solvens libentissime merito. Roman Abbreviations. 69 Q.B.AN, Qui bixit {])ro vixit) annos. :qm, Quomodo. Q.E, Qucestor reipublicae. Q.PB, Quaestor provincise. QQ, Quinquenalis. E. EC, Rescriptum. BEF.c, Ileficiendum curavlt. EMS, Romanus. ES, Responsum. EP.c, Reipublica) constituendsB; or, Reipublicse conservator (or, cau- sa) or, Retro pedes continuo. 3.C, Senatus consultum. 3.D, Sacrum Diis. 3.EQ.Q.0.ET.P.E, Senatus Equesto- rumque ordo et Populus Ro- manis. 3.M, Sacrum manibusj or, Sine malo. 3N, Senatores. 3.P, Sine pecunia, 3.P.D. Salutem plurimam dicit. 3.P.Q.E, Senatus populusque Ro- manis. SS, Sanctissimse. ST. aut SST, Stipendiis. T. TB.D.F, Tibi dilectissimo filio. TB.PL, Tribunus plebis. T.P, axd TE.PO, Tribunitia potestas. TH.AN. aut A/. 0, Mortuus anno. v.c. Vale conjux, Vivens curavit, Vir consulavit, Vir clarissimus. T.E, Vir egregius. Visum est. vix.A.F.c, Visit annos ferme cen- tum. V.M, Vir magnificus, Vivens man- dat, Volens merito. y.MTN, Vias munivit. T for B — TONE for Bone. V.S.L.M.p, Votum solvens libentis- sime merito posuit. vv.T.s, Volentissime votum solvit. X. X, Mille. x.AN, Decennalibus. x.viE.s.F, Decemvir sacris fa- ciendis. A^'GLO-SAXON PERIOD. This era differs from those -wbieh have preceded it in being illustrated by a native contemporary literature. Its commencement is but remotely and indistinctly glanced at by foreign historians, such as Orosius (fl. a.d. 516), and Zosimus (fl. a.d. 425) ; and it has been mythicized by British bards * and Anglo-Saxon mmstrels, who used runes for letters and beech-rind for books*; but from the middle of the sixth century we have the following native authorities ■= : — Gildas, born a.d. 516, wrote circa 560 Beda „ 672, died 735 „ 701—731 Asser „ 909 „ 849—887 Nenuius (?) between 831 — 976 The Saxon Chronicle, compiled under Alfred, but commenced at least as early as a.d. 849. In addition to these, there are national laws and ecclesiastical regulations from Ethelbert to Cnut*, and written charters from the reign of Ethelbert to the Conquest «. In treating of this period we have to deal with a people whose character presents a striking contrast to that of their predecessors. The Eoraans were imperial and centralizing ; the Saxons agrarian and domestic : the former built and fortified ; the latter appro- priated and enclosed. But for the introduction of the new element of Chiistianity, and the consequent buildiug of churches and mo- » The Welsh triads are deemed by some persons as ancient as the sixth century, but ilr. Wright contends that the poems of Taliesin are not older than the .thirteenth century. The same author states that the Black -book of Caermarthen, which is the oldest known Welsh MS., is not earlier than the latter part of the twelfth century. (Wright's Archaeological Essays. ) * B6c, the origin of ' book' in Anglo-Saxon, signifies also a beech-ti-ee. e For the historical authorities of this period, see the introduction to the Momiriienta Historia. ^ See "Ancient Laws and Institutes of England," published by the Public Record Commissioners. ^ See Codex Dij)lomatlcv.s, published by the English Historical Society. The Invaders of Britain. 71 nasteries, -we should have but few pubhc works to notice ; as it is, the Anglo-Saxons have left their most eudm-iug traces in oui- laws and in our language. Prosper of Aquitaine, a contemporary writer, in chronicling the events of the year lil, states that Britain after many slaughters and revolutions was at this time subjugated by the Saxons. Enlarging upon this epitome, we propose to set forth tables, chronologically ar- ranged when required, of, — the most celebrated British princes ; the invaders of Britain; the kingdoms of the heptarchy; the sovereigns both before and during the heptarchy ; and the hierarchy and eccle- siastical establishments of England. Passing from the Anglo-Saxon governors to theii' new .territories, we shall, in elucidation of the topography, give the names of places of Saxon derivation ; the public roads or streets ; the bridges and dykes ; and the divisions of land, established by them. TTe shall then proceed to illustrate their architecture by a list of Anglo-Saxon churches ; and their mode of sepulture by a Ust of Anglo-Saxon cemeteries; and conclude by a brief allusion to Anglo-Saxon art generally. To assist in decyphering ]\ISS. aud inscriptions of this era, alphabets of the Eunic, Gothic, and Anglo-Saxon characters wUl be added at the end of the volume. I. Chronological List of British Princes subsequent to RoiLiN Domination. A.D. A.D 446 Vortigern. 464 Tortimer. 471 Vortigern again. 481 Aurelius Ambrosius. 500 Uther Peudragon. 506 Arthur. 542 Constantine, Arthur's cousin. 615 Cadwallan. 546 Aurelius Couan. I 678 Cadwallader 576 Vortipor. 576 Cuneglas. 580 ilalgo Coranus. 586 Careticus. 613 Cadwau YI., Prince of North Wales. II. The Intaders of Britain were — 1. The Jutes, who peopled Kent, the Isle of Wight, aud the opposite coast district. 2. The Saxons, who established themselves in Essex, Middlesex, and W'essex. 3. The Angles, who occupied East Auglia, the country of tlie middle Angles, and all the northern parts of the island. 72 E/ifflish Archieologisfs Handbook. III. The Kingdoms united by the Heptarchy were — 1. Kent, co-extensive with the shire. 2. South Saxons, Sussex and Surrey. 3. West Saxons, Berks., Hants., Wilts., Dorset, Devon, and part of Cornwall. 4. East Saxons, Essex, Middlesex, and part of Herts. 5. Northumbria, comprising 1. De'ira, stretching from the Tweed to the Tyne; and 2. Bernicia, extending from the Tyne to the Humber : containing together Lancaster, York, Cumberland, Westmoreland, Durham, and Northumberland. 6. East Angles, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, and Isle of Ely. 7. Mercia, counties of Gloucester, Hereford, Chester, Stafford, Worcester, Oxford, Salop, Warwick, Derby, Bucks., Northampton, Notts., Lincoln, Beds., Rutland, part of Herts., and Huntingdon. IV. Anglo-Saxon Kings prior to the Heptarchy. 1. Kent. 455 Hengist and Horsa. 488 .^sc, son of Hengist. 512 Octa, son of ^sc. 542 Ermenric, son of Octa. 550 St. Ethelbert, (Br.f) 616 Eadbalcl, son of Ethelbert. 640 Ercombert, son of Eadbald. 664 Egbert, son of Ercombert. 673 Lothiar, brother of Egbert. 685 Edric. 687 Disputed succession. 694 Wihtred. 725 Eadbert, son of Wihtred. 748 Ethelbert 11., son of Wihtred. 760 Alric, son of Wihtred. 794 Edbert. 796 Cutbred. 805 Baldred. 823 Egbert, (Br.) 2. South Saxons. For many years dependent on Wessex. 648 Ediwald, or Adelwach. 688 Autbun and Berthun, bro- thers. 725 Ina. 3. West Saxons. 519 Cerdic. 534 Cynric, or Kenric, sou of Cerdic. 559 Ceawbn, son of Cynric, (Br.) 591 Ceolric, son of Ceawlin. 597 Ceolwulf. 611 Cynegils. 614 Id, and Cwichelm bis son. 643 Ccenwald. 672 Sexbnrga, Cenwald's queen. 674 Escwine and Centwine. 676 Centwine. 685 Ceadwalla. 688 Ina. 728 Ethelherd. 740 Cutbred, brother to Ethelherd. 490 Ella, (Br.) 514 Cissa. f Br. , Bretwalda. See a dissertation on the oflBce by the late ]\Ir. Hallam, Archceoloc/ia, vol. xxxii. p. 245. Anglo-Saxon Kings 'prior to the Heptarchy. 73 754 Sigebryht. 588 Etbelric. 755 Cynewulf. 593 Ethelfrith. 784 Btohrtric. 617 Edwin, son of Ella', (Br.) 800 Egbert. 634 Eanfrid, B. 634 Osric, D. 4. ^ast Saxons. 635 Oswald, (Br.) 527 Erchwine. 642 Oswy, B., (Br.) 587 Sledda, his son. 642 Oswin, D. 597 St. Seberts. 670 Egfrid. 614 Sexted, Sigebert, and Seward. 685 Alcfrid, or Ealdfortb. 623 Sigebert II., son of Seward. 705 Osred, son of Ealdforth. 655 Sigebert III. 716 Cenred. 661 Swithehn, son of Sexbald. 718 Osred, son of Alcfrid. 663 Sigeric and Sebba. 731 Ceolwulf, friend of Bede. 693 Sigeliard and Suenfrid. 73S Eadbert. 700 Offii. 757 Oswulf. 709 Suebricht or Sebred. 759 Edilwald, or MoUo. 738 Swithred. 765 Aired. 792 Sigeric. 774 Ethelred, son of Mollo. 799 Sigered. 778 Celwald, or Elwald. 823 Egbert. 789 Osred, son of Aired. 790 Ethelred restored. 5. Northumbrian. 795 Erdulf. 547 Ida, B.' 808 Alfwold II. 560 Adda, son of Ida, B. 823 Egbert •». 560 Ella, D. ^ 567 Glappa, B. 572 Theodwald, B. 573 Freod\^ulf, Frethulf, B. 580 Theodoric, B. 587 iElla. 6. I^ast Angles. 575 Uffa. 582 Titilus, son of Uffa. 599 Redwald, son of Titilus, (Br.) 624 Eorpwald. P " St. Sebert, founder of Westminster Abbey, where he was buried."— ( Vctvsta Mon., vol. ii.) b A very carefully revised list of the kings of Northumberland, illustrated by coins, is given in the Arcluwlog ia, vol. xxv. p. 684. i B., Bernicia. ^ D., Deira. 1 Edwin was converted by Paulinas in 627. ™ Although Egbert established his supremacy over the whole heptarchy, yet Northumbria, East Anglia, and Mercia, continued to be governed by their own subordinate kings. Thus St. Edmund was king of East Anglia in 855, and martyred by the Danes in 870, when Ethelred was Rex Anglorum. — [Archccologia, vol. xxxiii. p. 302.) 7i Hnglish Archaeologisfs HandbooJc, 629 Sigebert, half-brother to Eorp- wald. 632 Egfrid, or Egric. 637 Anna. 654 Ethelric, or Ethelhere. 655 Ethelwald, his brother. 664 Aldulf, or Aldwulf. 713 Seh-ed, or Ethelred. 746 Alfwold I. 749 Beorn and Ethelred. 758 Beorn. 761 Ethelred. 790 Ethelbert. 792 Offa, king of Mercia. 823 Egbert. 7. Mercia. 586 Cridda. 593 Interregnum. 597 Wibba, son of Cridda. 615 Ceorl, nephew of Wibba. 626 Penda. 655 Peada, son of Penda. 656 Wolfhere, brother of Peada. 675 Ethelred. 704 Cenred. 709 Ceolred, son of Ethelred. 716 Ethelbald, 755 Beornred. 755 Offa. 794 Egfrid, son of Offa. 794 Coenulf. 819 Kenelm. 821 Ceolwulf. 821 Beornwulf. 823 Ludecan. 825 Withlafe. 838 Berthulf. 852 Burhred. 852 Egbert. V. Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings of the Heptauchy. 959 Edgar the Peaceable, his bro- ther. 827 Egbert. 837 Ethelwolf, his son. 857 Ethelbald II., his son. 860 Ethelbert. 866 Ethelred, third son of Ethel- wolf. 872 Alfred the Great, fourth son of Ethelwolf. 901 Edward the Elder, son of Alfred. 924 Athelstan, his son. 940 Edmund I., fifth son of Ed- ward the Elder. 947 Edred, his brother. 955 Edwy, son of Edmund. 974 Edward the MartjT. 979 Ethelred II., his half-brother. 1013 Sweyn. 1014 Canute the Great, his son. 1015 Ethelred restored. 1016 Edmund Ironside, his son. 1016 Canute again. 1036 Harold I., his natural son. 1039 Hardicanute, son of Canute. 1041 Edward the Confessor, son of Ethelred. 1066 Harold II., sou of Earl God- win. VI. Ecclesiastical Govekn:iient. As the history of this period is of so peculiarly ecclesiastical a character, a list of the early episcopal seats is subjoiued ° : — n This list is taken from Florence of Worcester, vol. i. p. 279, corrected by Dugdale. Ecclesiastical Government. 75 Anglo-Saxon Bishopkics. CANTERBUEY. St. Augustine, Ai-chbishop, 601. Bishopric. Date. First Bishop. Change. Present See. London 604 Mellitus London. Winchester 648 St. Birinus Winchester. Rochester 604 St. Justus Rochester. Shirburn 705 St. Aldhelm 1st. Ramsbury 2nd. Wilton Salisbury. Worcester 680 Bosel Worcester. Hereford 680 Putta Hereford. Litchfield 656 Dwina Chester Litchfield. Selsea 707 Eadbert Removed to Chichester. Dorchester ° 634 Birinus Ditto ■^ Leicester 679 Cuthurin Litchfield and Dorchester |> Lincoln. Lindsey, or \ Sidnacester J 678 Eadbtsd Do. do. Added to ^ Dunwicli Elmham 630 673 Felix ■> Beadvvine J Thetford Norwich. Cornwall p 614 Athelstan 1. St. Petroes 2. St. Germans Crediton p 905 Werstan Bishop's Taw- ton, Devon. Added to \ Exeter. Wells 1 909 Plegmund Bath and Wells YORK. Paulinus, Archbishop, 622 ' Lindisfarne 635 Aydan Chester-le- street Durham. Hexam 674 Wilfred Destroyed by the Danes. Ripon (?) 670 Eathed ? It is doubtful Whitherne, in 432 Trumwine whether Ripon Galloway, ever was a Bi- called Can- shopric. Wil- dida Casa by fred founded Bede, H. E. a monastery iii. 4. there. o Dorchester was added to Lincoln by Remigius, 1075. p Cornwall and Crediton were removed to Exeter by Edward the Con- fessor, 1050. q Wells joined with Bath by Edward the Confessor, 1050. r 626 according to Camden, who mentions the Cross of Paulinus at Dews- bury, Yorkshire, inscribed "Hie PauUnus preedicavit et celebravit." — Archceologia, vol. xxxiv. p. 437. 76 'En-glkh ArcJuBologisf s Handbook. Til. Xa^ies of Places of Saxox Debit atiox. Burh, Byrig, Bury, an earthwork ; hence a fortified to\ni. There are no less than thirty-three military elevations in Wiltshire with the suffix ' buiy.' Ceaster, Sax. Chester, Angl. Castor, Mercian, Cester, from castrum, ' a fortified city or town.' Thus Chichester, Colchester, Dorchester, Ancaster, Doncaster, Leicestex*, &c. Chip, or Chipping, a market ; Chippenham, Chipping Lambouru, &c. Clere, a hill ; Highclere, Burghclere, Kingsclere. Combe, a bowl-shaped valley ; Combe Martin, &c. Cote, pi. Coton, a mud cottage; Posscot, Cotonhill, Salop. Deti, an enclosed grove, or sheltered pasture for swine, &c. It forms the termination of twenty towns between Hythe and Maid- stone. Dyke, or Die, a ditch and bank: TVansdyke, &c. Holt, a copse ; Sparsholt. Ham, home, inclosure ; Birmiugham, &c. Holme (qy. Norse), a river island; Flat Holme, Severn. Hurst, a thick wood ; Lyndhurst, Penshurst. Ing, patronymic, signifying ' the son of.' It occurs in upwards of 2,000 names. Lade, a mouth of a river ; Cricklade. Low, or Hlaic, a grave-mound; Marlow. Lilch and Lech, a field of corpses ; Litchfield, Leckhampstead. Stead {stede), a place ; Hampstead. Thorp, an assemblage of people, a village ; Bishopsthorpe. Ton, or Tun, a place fenced in ; Barton (Bearton), harvest or crop enclosure; hence 'to^vn,' a walled place. TT7«, a battle ; Winchester. Worth, a protected enclosure, surrounded by water; 17 out of 1,200 names are thus compounded. Vlii. Axglo-Saxon Roads ok Streets. The Anglo-Saxons appropriated the great mile-roads of the Romans, and hence had four principal streets. Anglo-Saxon Bridges and Fords. 77 1. Watting Street^, from Eicliborough, through Canterbury and Loudon, by Stony Stratford (the paved Street ford), to Chester. 2. Ermyn Street ', from Pevensey and Chichester, through London, by Lincoln, and the great Yorkshire to-mis, to the south-east of Scotland. 3. Icknield Street"^, from the coast of Norfolk, by Cambridge, Old Sarum, and Exeter to the extremity of Cornwall. 4. Ryknield Street, from the mouth of the Tyne to Gloucester, and thence to St. David's *. There was also a road leading from the east to Bath (Akeraannes- ceaster), called from its invalid travellers Akeman Street. The names Streatley, Stretton or Stratton, Stratford or Le Street, in- dicate old roads, as does also the word gate in the north; as Harrowgate, Gateshead, Kirkgate, or Church-street, in Leeds, and no less than twenty streets in York; also Reigate (Ridgegate), Kamsgate, &c. on the sea-coast, and Gatton, Gatcombe, &c. The word way, or ey, has the same signification as portway, fossway, causeway or causey. IX. Anglo-Saxon Bridges and Fords. The paucity of these structures is shewn by that of the suffix bridge, or hrig ; as in Cambridge, Uxbridge, Tonbridge, Weybridge, &c., as well as by the frequent occurrence of the suffix ford, as Oxford, Hereford, Chelmsford, &c. Cold Harbours. These were places of shelter by the side of old roads, of which no fewer than seventy have been traced. « "The road of the sons of Watla," afterwards applied to the Milky Way. " The galaxy The which men clepe the milkj' way For it is white ; and some par fay Y-callin it ban WatUiige-strete." — Chancer s House of Fame. • From the Saxon divinity Eormen. » Icknield, or Ikineld Street, is conjectured to have derived its name from the river Itchen, from the mouth of which it commences. (Archaoloffia, I vol. viii. p. 93.) Ryknield Street is still more doubtful. * The four principal roads are thus alluded to in the laws of Edward the Confessor: — "IIII Chemini scU' Watlingstrete, J'twse, Hekeneldestrete, Ermingstrete, quorum duo in longitudinem regni, alii vero in latitudinem distenduntur." — (" Ancient Laws and Instit. of England," vol. i. p. 44.) Unglish Archceologisf s Handbook. X. Saxon Dykes. The Saxon word die signifies both the mound and the exca- vation. The principal Saxon dykes are — 1. Wansdi/ke, the boundary of Mercia, beginning near Portishead on the Bristol Channel and running by Mahnesbury, Cirencester, Bampton, across the Thames to Kinsey (the King's way). 2. Offa's Dj/ke, the barrier between Wessex and Wales, sti'etcli- Lug from Chester to the Wye. 3. Grimsdike, near Salisbury. Old Ditch near Amesbury, and Bokerley Bitch, are remains of some Saxon frontier. 4. The Picts^ Work, from Galashiels to Peel's Eell, probably a boundary of the kingdom of Northumbria. 5. The Devil's Dyke, called also St. Edmund's Dyke, Cnufs Dyke, or Reckeu Dyke, dividing East Auglia from Mercia. XI. Divisions of Land, &c. Mark, a piece of land marked out for a community of freemen ; with forests, wastes, or pastures in common. Scir or Ga (shire), the federal union of two or more marks. Hid or Alod, Hide, an allotment containing from thirty to thirty- three acres. Folc-land, laud held in common. Boc-land, land held by book or charter. GafoP, rent of land. Hoarstone ^, a boundary of laud. XII. Anglo-Saxon Architecture. Bede mentions one Benedict, called Biscop, as the first person who introduced builders of stone edifices and makers of glass windows into England, a.d. 672. There were 1,700 churches here at the time of the Conquest, including one built of wood. The principal characteristics of the Anglo-Saxon style, which is y The gafol of Westbury for 60 hides was, — 2 tons of bright ale, a comb- full of smooth ale, ditto of Welsh ale, 7 oxen, 6 wethers, 40 cheeses, 6 langthers (?), 30 ambers of rough corn, 4 ambers of meal — payable to the royal vill. ' See an elaborate list of these ancient boundaries in ArcluBoloijla, vol. XXV. p. 52. Anglo-Saxon Architecture. 79 a debased copy of the Roman, are, long and short masonry, the absence of buttresses, semicircular and triangular arches, rude balustres, hammer-di-essings, and unchiselled sculptures *. The followmg churches are supposed Anglo-Saxon : — Albury, Surrey. Aukborough, Lincolnshire. Barham (partly), SuflFolk. Barnack (tower), Northants. Barrow (chancel-arch), Salop. Barrow-on-Soar, Leicestershire. Barton-on-Humber (tower), Lin- colnshire. Beeston St. Lawrence, Norfolk. Bishopstone, Sussex. Bolam (tower), Northumberland. Boarhunt, Hants. Bondsey, Yorkshire. Boreham, Essex. Bosliam (tower), Sussex. Bradford-on-Avon, Wilts. Branston, Lincolnshire. Bremhill (west end), Wilts. Brigstock, Northamptonshire. Brixton, ditto. Brytfurd (door), ditto. Burcomb, North (east end), ditto. Burwash, Sussex. By well St. Andrew, Northumber- land. Bywell St. Peter, ditto. Caburn, Lincolnshire. L'ainbridge, St. Benet's, Cambridge- shire. Cambridge, St. Giles, ditto. Caversfield (tower), Bucks. Cholsey (tower), Berks. Church Stretton, Salop. Clapham (tower), Beds. Claydon (partly), Suffolk. Clee (tower), Lincolnshire. Clee, Salop. Corbridge, Northumberland. Colcliester, Trinity (tower), Essex. Corhampton, Hants. Cranmore (doorway), Somerset. Daglingworth, Gloucestershire. Debenham, Suffolk. Deerhurst (tower), ditto. Dover (in the Castle), Kent. Dunham Magna, Norfolk. Earl's Barton (tower), Northamp- tonshire. Elmham, Norfolk. Felstead, Essex. Flixton, near Bungay, Suffolk. Gosbeck (partly), ditto. Green's Norton (svest end), North- amptonshire. Headbourne Worthy, Hants. Heapham, Lincolnshire. Hemingstone, Suffolk. Hexham (crypt), Northumberland. Hinton Ampner, Hants. Holton-le-Clay, Lincolnshire. Howe, Norfolk. Ilketshall, Suffolk. Iver, Bucks. Jari'ow (walls and ruins), Durham. Kilmeston, Hants. Kingsbury, Middlesex. Kirkdale (west end), Yorkshire. Kirk Hamerton, ditto. » To these characteristics Rickman adds the occasional use of a rude ro-.md staircase to the west of the tower. {Archceologia, vol. xxvi. p. 28.) 80 English Archmologisf s Handbook. Knotting, Beds. Laughton-en-le-ilorthen, York- shire. Lavendon (tower), Bucks. Leiston, Suffolk. Lincoln, St. Benet's (tower), Lin- colnshire. Lincoln, St. Mary-le- Wigford, ditto. Lincoln, St. Peter's at Gowts, ditto. Maltby, Yorkshire. Maplestead, Great (north door), Essex. Market Overton (tower-arch), Rut- landshire. Melbourne Port, Somersetshire. Miserden, Gloucestershire. Monk's Wearmouth, Durham. Nettleton, Lincolnshire. Newton (tower), Norfolk. Northleigh (tower), Oxon. Norwich, St. Julian's, Norfolk. Ovingham, Northumberland. Oxford, St. Michael's (tower), Oxon. Pattishall, Northamptonshire. Repton (east end), Derbyshire. Ripon, Minster (crypt), Yorkshire. Ropsley (west end), Lincolnshire. Roth well, ditto. St. Alban's, Abbey (part), Herts. St. Albau's, St. Michael's, ditto. Saint Botolph (chancel-arch), Sus- sex. Scartho (tower), Lincolnshire. Siielliiigthorpe, ditto. Skillington (partly), ditto. Somerford Keynes, Wilts. Sompting (tower), Sussex. Springthorpe, Lincolnshire. Stanton Lacy (partly), Salop. Stoke d'Abernon, Surrey. Stottesdon, Salop. Stow (transepts), Lincolnshire. Stowe Nine Churches, Northamp- tonshire. Stretton, Gloucestershire. Swallow, Lincolnshire. Swanscombe (tower), Kent. Syston (tower), Lincolnshire. Tichborne, Hants. Tintagel, Cornwall. Tugby, Leicestershire. Upleadon (chancel-arch), Glouces- tershire. Waith (tower), Lincolnshire. Whittingham, Northumberland. Wickham (tower and chancel-arch), Berks. Wing (nave, chancel, and poly- gonal apse), Bucks. Winterton, Lincolnshire. Wittering, Northamptonshire. Woodstone (tower), Hunts. Wooten Wawen, Warwickshire. Worleby, Lincolnshire. Worth (a small part), Sussex. Wyre Riddle (chancel-arch), Wor- cestershire. Yapton, Sussex. York, St. Mary Bishop Hill, Junr., Yorkshire. Sombourn, Little, Hants. King Canute built many stone churclies on the sites of wooden ones built by the Saxons, which he had destroyed; of which Baruack, Northamptonshire, is a specimen : the Danes having destroyed the old church 101.3. Many of the round towers in the eastern counties and Lincolnshire were probably erected by him. 'Anglo-Saxon Interment. 81 This impulse was in full activity iu the reign of Edward the Con- fessor, during wliich inscriptions record the building of Aldborough, Yorkshire ; Deerhurst, Gloucestershire ; Kirkdale, Yorkshire ; and Postliug, Kent. Westminster Abbey was consecrated just before his death, scil. Dec. 28, 1065, the choir and transepts being finished. St. Alban's was iu progress, and it is probable that Waltham had been commenced, at the time of the Conquest. XIII. Anglo-Saxon Interment. The various races of invaders adopted diiferent modes of inter- ment. Cremation was the ordinary practice of the Angles from \ Norfolk to the centre of Mercia, but was rarely used by the Anglo- Saxons of Kent or the south-west counties. Different usages, too, prevailed amongst the same tribes at different periods. In the earliest period the body of the chief was burned on a pile hung round with helmets, shields, and coats of mail ; and a solitary barrow {beorg or beano) overlooking the sea — such as was raised to the heroes of Homer — commemorated the spot. Other barrows were raised in the vicinity until the promontory became a huge cemetery; as was the case with the hill of Osnegal, overlooking Pegwell Bay. In- stances occm- in which these barrows overlook valleys ; as was that at Brushfield, upon Lapwing-hill, overlooking Cressbrook valley, Derbyshire. As the Anglo-Saxon population increased, they appro- priated the burial-places of their Roman or Celtic predecessors ; as is shewn at Canterbury, Colchester, Englewood Porest in Cumber- laud, and most recently at Langton Wold, iu Yorkshire. At a later period the Edict of Charlemagne came into observance ; gradually discontmuing the custom of burying the Saxon Christians indiscriminately with the pagans, which had prevailed since the conversion of Cynegils, the West Saxon king, a.d. 635 ''. In A.D. 742 Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, introduced the practice of interment in churchyards, which he had seen at Rome. •> For Saxon remains in a Druidical circle in Inglewood Forest see A rchce- ologia, vol. x. p. 105, All the characteristics of Saxon interment, such as an iron sword, a boss and umbo, a buckle and strap, &c. were found in la long barrow at Sherrington, Wilts., (Ibid., vol. xv. p. 44) ; and in the tumuli on the Breach Downs ; and at Gilton, in Kent, (Ibid., vol. xxx. pp. 48, 49, 132) ; and probably at Furhill Field, Cambridgeshire, (Ibid , vol. zxxii. p. 357). 82 'English Archepologisf s Handbook, Subsequently, churches themselves were used for tliis purpose by the Auglo-Saxons '^. Notwithstanding the frequent occurrence of Anglo-Saxon inter- ments in the burial-places of their local predecessors, they are easily distinguishable — 1. By the difference observable in the sepulchral urns ; as may be seen at Long Wittenham. 2. The almost invariable accompaniment of the long iron sword., often two-edged, and always designed for cutting rather than, thrusting; and of the short knife, seax, from which they derived the national name. At Brushfield, Derbyshire, and at Stowtings, in Kent, these long swords have been found, that in the latter cemetery measuring 36 in. in length ; while at Fairford, Gloucestershire, one 2 ft. 7^ in. long was discovered with a scabbard edged with bronze ; and at Gilton, in the parish of Ash, Kent, was found a Saxon long sword, with hilt silvered and gilt. 3. The iron bossed shield ; and sometimes the helmet and accoa trements, as well for the horse as for the warrior. The axe, too. has been found in Saxon graves. At Barrow Furlong, in the parish of !Marston St. Laurence Northamptonshire, was found the skeleton of a horse with a bit ir his mouth, together with shields and other arms, 'sua cuique arma quorundam igni, et equus adjicitur' At Benty Grange, Derbyshire eight miles from Brixton, towards Ashford, was found a Saxoi helmet with a boar for a crest. An axe of the shape now used wa; discovered in a Saxon gi'ave in the Isle of Thanet. 4. The occurrence of certain peculiar vessels, unknoicn to Celts Britons, or Romans, in wood, metal, leather, and glass. The first and most curious, but by no means most nncommon, i: a drinking -vessel resembling a bucket, most elaborately made witl rings and hoops. Its use is probably referred to in the lines fron the poem of Beowulf, cited by Wright : — " Cupbearers gave The wine from wondrous vats." c Sexburga, Abbess of Ely, removed her sister, St. Awdrey, into th church at Ely in a stone sarcophagus, a.d. 69.^. St. Awdrey died in 679 This is cited as the first instance of an English stone coffin. i^Beda, vol. iv p. 19 ; Archceologia, vol. v. p. 222.) Anglo-Saxon Interment. S3 One of these wooden buckets, with brass hoops and ornaments, was found at Fairford; another at Long Wittenham cemetery; and a tliird at Brighthampton cemetery, Oxon. ; another, of iron and brass, at Chatham ; and one made of brass plate at Hexham, North- umberland ''. A stoup with metal ornaments at Long Wittenham, and another of leather at Benty Grange. Anglo-Saxon drinking- glasses are something quite sui generis, not made to stand, but literally tumblers; their shape being possibly suggested by the Komau amphora, or a common drinking-horn. Beautiful specimens have been found at Denton, Bucks., East Kent, and elsewhere ; and other glass vessels at Fairford and Ash, and at Castle Eden ^. Our present domestic jug is of Anglo-Saxon pattern, 5. The peculiar type of the personal ornaments ; particularly that of the fbula', which exhibits infinite combinations of the circle and the cross. A kind of chatelaine, too, with its appendages, not omit- ting household keys, was almost peculiar to Saxon females ; and forks and spoons were not unknown to the Anglo-Saxons s. Fibulae are not of uncommon occurrence, and verv beautiful specimens have been found at Sittiugbourne and Wingham in Kent, Filkins, GUton, Fairford, Long Wittenham, &c.; chatelaine and keys at Osengal, Kent, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire, &c. ; a knife, fork, tweezers, flint briquet for striking a light, at Hamham- hill, near Salisbury; a small tooth-comb at Barrow Furlong; and spoons at Stodmarsh, near Winghani, and at Kemble. Not only do the contents of Anglo-Saxon graves differ from those ■J The Hexham bucket is depicted in Archceologia, vol xxv. p. 282; that at Fairford in vol. xxxiv. p. 82. • ArcluEologia, vol. xv. p. 402. t Mr. Wright has divided the fibulae into three classes : — 1. The circular fibulae, generally of gold filigree work, jewelled. These are found principall.v in Kent. One, however, was discovered in a barrow ,t Winston, in Derbyshire, fig-ured in A rchjeologia, vol. iii. p. 274. 2. A cross or clasp-shaped fibula, usually made of bronze or brass, often ■gilt. These are generally found in the Midland and Eastern counties, and are considered Anglian. 3. Cii'cular but deeply concave fibulae, most frequently made of brass or bronze. These are almost peculiar to Gloucestershire, Oxon., and Bucks. : A spoon and fork were found at Sevington, North Wilts. ; and a spoon at Stodmarsh, near "Wingham. {Archceologia, vol. xxvii. p. 302, vol. xxxiv. p. 179. 84 English Archaologisfs Handbook. of the Roman graves, but the graves themselves are very dissimilaPj and seem rather the prototype of those of modern times. A pit was cat in the ground for an Anglo-Saxon interment, the bottom frequently carefully levelled, aud the dimensions defined and pro- tected by large stones. The uncoffined body was then laid on its back in fuU dress, with some treasured articles round it, and a little hiUock raised above it. Mr. Akerman states as the result of his extensive experience : — " With the remains of the men I generally found spears, umbos of shields and knives, and in one instance a sword; with those of the women fibulse, often ornamented with well-known Saxon patterns, glass and amber beads, toothpicks, ear- picks, tweezers, and occasionally bunches of keys. The most carefuUy explored Saxon cemeteries are probably those of Wylie near Faiiford, Brighthampton, and Long Wittenham, XIV. Saxon Cemetekees have been discovered in or near to the following places : — Bedfordshire, East Angles : — Sandy. Shefford. Berkshire, West Saxons: — Abingdon, near. Blewbury. Cookham. Long Wittenham. Milton. Streatley. Frilford, Anglo-Saxon and Ro- man. Biiclcingha'inshire, West Saxons : — Dinton. Mentmore. Camlridgeshire, East Angles: — Linton Heath. Orwell. Wilbraham, Great. Wilbrabam, Little. Derbyshire, Mercia and Mid An- gles:— Brassington, Peak. Cowlon, near Buxton. Haddon Field. Kingston, near Derby. Middletou Moor, Peak. Standlow, near Dovedale. Winster, Peak. Durham, North Angles : — Castle Eden. Bssex, East Saxons: — Colchester. Gloucestershire, West Saxons: — Cirencester. Fairford. Stratton. Kent, Jutes : — Asb. Barfreston Down. Barham Downs. Bourne Park. Chartbam Down. Chatham Lines. Coombe, near Sandwich. Dover and Folkestone, between. Saxon Cemeteries. 8b Folkestone. Gilton. Greenwich. Kingston Down. Minster, in Thanet. Xorthfleet. Osengal HiU, Thanet. Keculver. Eochester. St. Margaret's, near Dover. Sibertswold. Sittingbourne. Strood. Wingham. Woodnesborough. Leicestershire, Mercians and Mid- Angles : — Billesden Coplow. Husband's Bosworth. Ingarsby. Queeuborough Field. Eothley Temple. Wigston, Great. Lincolnshire, Mercians and East Angles : — Caenby. Castle Blytham. Cottgrave. Xewark. Searly. Systou Park. Norfolk, East Angles : — Castle Acre. Markeshall, near ^Norwich. Swaffham, near. Walsiugham. If'orthamptonshire, Mercians and Mid Anglians : — Badby. Barrow Furlong. Hunsbury Hill. ' The principal authorities on An; Marston Hill. Welford. Nottinghamshire, Mercians and East Anglians : — Cottgrove. Newark. Oxfordshire, West Saxons : — Brighthampton. Broughtou Poggs. Cote. Cuddesdon. Dorchester. Ensham. Filkins. Souldem. Stanton Harcourt. SvffoJk, East Angles :— Aldborough. Eye. Isworth. Staunton. Stowe Heath, near Icklingham. Warwickshire, Mercians and ^lid- Angles : — Cestersover. Churchover. Warwick, near. Warwick, St. Nicholas. Wight, Isle of. Jutes : — Chessell Down. Wiltshire, West Saxons: — Harnham Hill, near Salisbury. Kemble. Roundway Down, near Devizes. Yorkshire, North Angles : — Driffield, Great. Euddstone, near. South Cave. Beverley, East Eiding. Sherburn, near Scarborough''. ^lo-Saxon interment are, Douglas's 86 English Archceologist^ s Handbook. XV. Anglo-Saxon Art. The "wondrous skill in goldsmith's art" of the Anglo-Saxons was celebrated in the earliest times ; and in the ancient poem of Beowulf, their achievements as workers in metal are thus set forth in the description of a hero's sword : — He looked upon the hilt, the old legacy, on which was written the origin of the ancient contest after the flood. * * * * So was on the surface of the briglit gold, with Runic letters rightly marked, set and said, for whom that sword, the costliest of irons, was first made, with twisted hilt, and variegated like a snake. King Oswald (a.d. 635) is said to have had a silver dish, which he ordered to be broken up and divided amongst some necessitous persons '. King Alfred's jewel (now in the Ashmolean) is a well-known example of Anglo-Saxon art ; and an enamelled gold ouche, probably of about the same date, found in Thames-street, Loudon, is a pro- duction of extraordinary beauty ''. Many of the fibulae and other personal ornaments found in the Anglo-Saxon cemeteries before referred to, and an elaborately chased silver cup and torques found at Halton Moor, near Lancaster ', may vie in elegance with the fabricatious of modern jewellers, who indeed seem desirous of reproducing the ancient type ■". Ncenia Britannica, the 3Ionumentuin Sepxdchrale, "Fairford Graves," and Akerman's "Remains of Pagan Saxondom." ' Beda, Hist. Eccles. ill. 6 (p. 168). k See a coloured representatiou of this ouche, ArchcBologia, vol. ssix. p. 70. 1 ArcJiceologia, vol. xviii. p. 202. " An able essay on Anglo-Saxon jewellery may be found in the Archceo- ogia, vol. iv. p. 55, et seq. Anglo-Saxon Art. 87 The Anglo-Saxons were distinguished also for their combination of art with literature, and have left many beautiful specimens of MS. illuminations. Our restriction to national illustrations forbids more than the mere mention of the Gothic Codex Arrjenteus, or Silver Book of Ulphilas, written about a.d. 360, preserved in the royal library at Upsal " ; but our own national museum is rich in similar treasures, among which may be specified, — The celebrated MS. of the Latin Gospels written and illuminated in honour of St. Cuthbert, by Eadfrith, Bishop of Landisfai-ne, an. G98— 720. The royal purple MS., supposed to have been presented by St. Wilfrid to the church of York, aiite a.d. 709. The Latin Gospels of the beginning of the ninth century, with figures of the Evangelists. The royal MS. copy of the Latin Gospels presented by King Athelstan, circa 930, to the cathedi'al of Canterbury, upon which subsequent Saxon monarchs took the coronation oath °. The Latin Psalter, with numerous drawings, some of them tinted, probably of the date of the close of the tenth century. AMS. ofBedaP, &c., &c. The finest specimen, however, in existence is probably the Bene- dictional of St. Ethelwald, Bishop of Winchester, (963 — ), in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire i. Some of the bindings of these precious volumes display admirable metal-work, the Latin Gospels of the ninth century being covered with silver plates ; and a copy of the Vulgate version, of the tenth century, being ornamented with topper-gilt plates, and having the figure of Christ in the centre, the borders studded with large crys- tals, and enamelled corners. "^ Professor Bosworth has given a beautiful specimen of the gold and silver characters on the violet-coloured vellum of the Codex Argtnteus in the frontispiece to his " Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, Wycliff, and Tyndal Gos- pels." » Tiberius, A. ii. P Bib. Cot. Tiberius, C. 2. A specimen of an illuminated capital from this MS. is given in the copy of Bede's Ecclesiastical History, by the Eng- lish Historical Society. q A very full account, with numerous illustrations, of this celebrated Benedictional fills a large portion of the 2ith vol. of the Archwolo^ia, pp. 1-117. 88 English ArcJueologisf s Handbook. A singular leadeu book-cover witli a Riaiic title, circa 990, was found in the grounds of the Abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, and is now in the valuable museum of Lord Londesborough ". The peculiarity of Anglo-Saxon illumination consists in an elabo- rate intricacy, the introduction of panels within the letters, the use of spiral lines and ribbon-work, and the filling up, and ornamenta- tion with, lacertine animals of every conceivable shape. The best illustrations of the progress of the Anglo-Saxons in manufacturing art are to be drawn from the contents of their graves, to which reference has already been made. XVI. Anglo-Saxon Coinage. This subject is far too extensive to be more than glanced at here. There is every reason to believe that the Saxons had not a coinage of their own until at least a century and a half after their settle- ment in Britain, but that during this time they used rings for coins'. Hence in the old poem of Beowulf it is said of the king — He owned a nation A town and rings. He distributed rings, &c. and his treasurer is called the "keeper of the board of rings." They afterwards made use of the Roman coin in circulation in this island. The earliest issues from their numerous mints were called sceattce ' ; and Beorna was the first East Anglian monarch who coined them, a.d. 749. Of these coins great quantities have been found together in various places. 47 were found in the churchyard of Kintbury, near Newbury, in Berkshire, in 1762. 542 at Kirk-Oswald, Cumberland, in 1808. »■ Described Ardueologia, vol. xxsiv. p. 438. The subject of Pamic inscriptions is admirably descanted on and illustrated by the late accom- plished scholar Mr. Kemble, Archceologia, vol. xxviii. p. 327, and vol. xxix. p. 76. See also vol. xix. p. 581, and vol. xxvi. p. 481. ■ Archceologia, vol. xxxi. p. 401, et seep * The sc pronounced softly like sh ; hence the vulgar expression of "pay- ing your shot," and "not having a shot in your locker." Danish Antiquities. 89 860 at Hatton Moor, in 1815. And about 8,000 at Hexham, Northumberland, 1832 ". DANISH ANTIQUITIES. Before we proceed to the consideration of the next era, it might appear an omission were we to pass wholly by the Danish period without any allusion to its antiquities ; but the Danes seem to have left no permanent traces of their brief sojourn here except their churches and their camps. Danish Churches, &c. We have already referred to the churches of Canute, and will therefore only add that he is said to have celebrated his victory over Edmund Ironside at Assandunum, (Ashdown, Ashdon, or Ashingdon, in Essex,) by building a minster of more than ordiaary pretensions upon the spot * ; that he rebuilt among other monasteries that of Bury St. Edmunds ^ ; and that he adorned the shrine at Winchester with a dazzling blaze of precious stones, ut motes metaltorum ter- rent advenarum animos, et splendor gemmarum reverberet intuentium oculos ^ ! Danish Camps. It is a general opinion that Danish camps were nearly circular or oval ; but there is so much doubt upon the subject that the name of the locality is oftener a safer criterion than the configuration of the earthwork. They both, however, concur in Danbury Camp, Essex ; and at Ravensborough Castle, near Hexton, in Herts., there is an oval fortification of above eleven acres in extent, near which is a place called Dane Furlong ^ ° The ' find ' at Hexham has been described and illustrated in a masterly way in Archwoloyia, vol. sxv. pp. 279 — 310. » "PraBcipue Assandonum eeclesiis insignavit." This minister was con- secrated A.D. 1020. " William of Malmesbury and the Saxon Chronicle, an. 1020. I William of Malmesbury, vol. i. p. 306, English Historical Society. a Archceologia, vol. ix. p. 379. The circular camp at Wimbledon is also supposed to be of Danish construction, ArcMoloyia, vol. xxxi. p. 519. teaxsition from the anglo-saxon to the noe.:man and aiedleval period. TVe are novi- entering upon an entirely new era; but it seems as though the change were too momentous to be undergone with- out a pause, and a comprehensive review of the past. Singularly enough, just at this crisis a great archaeological monument has been constructed, not only to define the boundaries between the past and the future, but to give us such a full and distinct view of the present as has been hardly ever revealed to the historian or antiquary — we refer to Domesday Book. This book, with its introduction by Sir Henry ElHs, wiU furnish us with an epitome of the actual state of England at the time of the Norman Conquest ; but to read it aright requires a little preliminary explanation. Domesday Book ^. The Domesday Book was commenced a.d. 10S3, and completed and ratified at a council held at Old Sarum, a.d. 10S6. Its calli- graphy bespeaks an Italian hand, and leads to the supposition that it was compiled under the supervision of Lanfranc. The Commissioners who superintended its compilation for the midland counties, if not for all England, called the King's Justi- ciaries, were Remigius, Bishop of Lincoln ; Walter GifFard, Earl of Buckingham ; Henry de Eerrieres ; and Adam, the brother of Eudo Dapifer. Explanation of Tekiis of ^Measukemexi or Land <=. Perca, or pertica, contained 16ft. Quaranteiiie, 40 perches, or a furlong. Acta, differing according to Saxon or Norman measure ; about 160 perches in circumference, i.e. 40 ft. long and 4 ft. wide, or 80 ft. long and 2 ft. wide. !> In this slight sketch of Domesday Book, recourse has been had to ''Jones's Domesday for Wiltshire," one of the most accurate and valuable works of the day ; a model to be studied by all topographers and anti- quaries engaged in similar undertakings. e "A compromise between supei-ficial extent and productive value." — (Palgrave. ) William Rufus, at the suggestion of his minister Flambard, afterwards had the lands re-measured by a rope or a line ; hence the ra.j}es of Sussex, &c. See an elaborate disquisition on this subject in Jones's Wiltshire Domesday, xxxiii. Forests. 91 Ferli/ig, about 15 acres. Virgate, a quarter of a hide, but variously estimated. Yard, the same as a virgate, or about 2i acres (according to a MS. of Malmesbury Abbey). Hide, (Saxon Ivjd, ' a house,' from hydan, ' to cover,') varies in extent in different places, but it is supposed to have been a circuit of ground sufficient for an estate, probably about 100 acres. Spel- man computes it at 96 acres or i yards. Hutchins at six score the great hundred, according to the proverb :— " Five score men, money or pins, Six score of all other things." Originally it was the measure of extent (rudely calculated) ; in Domesday Book it is the measui'e of assessment. Leuca, 4S0 perches of wood. Bovata, or ox-gaug, as much as a team of oxen conld plough, viz. one-eighth of a carucate. Jugum, half a cainicate. Carucata, from Caruca, ' a plough,' (with which it is often erro- neously confounded,) is as much arable laud as could be managed by one plough aud the beasts belongmg thereto in one year, having meadow-pasture and houses for the householders and cattle con- nected therewith. It was mtroduced by the Normans, aud follows the measurement of the hide. This estimate varied at different times and places. In a charter of Richard I. he gives " 2 carucates of land, to each carucate 60 acres of land, according to the perch of 15 ft." Solhi, somewhat uncertain ; but deemed about 2 carucates (used only in Kent). Mile (Xorman) a distance comprising a modem mile and a-half. The measure of land was settled by an Act passed in the reign of Edward I., styled " Statutum de admensuratione lierrarum." FOKESTS. There were sixty-eight forests besides New Forest, although four only are mentioned by name in Domesday Book, viz. Vt indsor Forest, Berks. ; Gravelings, Wilts. ; Wimborne, Dorsetshire ; and Whichwood, Oson. To make the additions to the old forest of Yteue, called New Forest, 110 hides were afforested ; which, com- 92 English ArclKeologisf s Handbook. putiug four virgates to each hide, and thirty acres to each virgate, amount to nearly 17,000 acres, including numerous villages and churches: the latter variously computed from 32 to 52. ' Pakks. Parks were held by the following persons : the King, Bishop of Bayeux, Earl of On, Earl Roger, Bishop of Winchester, Ernulph de Hesding, Hugh de Grenteinaisnil, Peter de Valongies, Walter Giffard, Urso, Roger de Laici, the Conntess Judith, Hugh de Belcamp, Suein of Essex, Earl of Moretain, Robert Malet, Robert Blund, and the monastery of St. Albans. Manors ^. There were several thousand manors, some of them of vast extent. The manor granted in 1091 to William de Warrenne, second Earl of Surrey, extended upwards of thirty miles from east to west, embracing the sites of more than 118 towns, villages, and hamlets, including among them Wakefield and Halifax. The Con- queror Retained for himself 1,422 manors. And granted to the Earl of Moreton his half brother 793 Alan, Earl of Bretagne 442 Odo, Bishop of Bayeux 439 The Bishop of Coutance 280 William de Peverill, his natural son . . . 162 Manors continued to be created until the statute quia emptores was passed, 18 Edward I., a.d. 1224. Mills. Mills belonged to the lord of the manor. ^ Hai^. Haiae were hedged or paled woods, or forest iuclosures, into which beasts were drawn to be captured or slain; — prototypes of modern coverts. * The Conqueror appropriated to his own use the domains previously held by Edward the Confessor, Harold, Earl Godwin, Ghida, mother of Harold, Goda, sister of King Edward, Guert, Tosti, Stigaud, Algar, Earl of Mercia, Earl Edwin, Earl Morcar, and Edrica or Editha, the Con- fessor's queen. Castles. 93 YlXEYARDS. Yineyards are mentioned tliirtv-eight times in tlie Domesday- Book. Few great monasteries were without them. They are re- ferred to in the laws of King Alfred, and are said by Yopiscus to be as old as a.d. 2S0, One in Essex is alluded to " qua reddit xx. modios vini, si bene procedit." One also is stated to have existed at Bisham, Berks.' YlLLAS AJS'D IMaNSIOXS. Villa and mansio are considered to be used as synonymous terras with raanerium. Fortified Tow>"s. Canterbury, Nottingham, and York, are mentioned in Domesday Book as having been surrounded with a fosse ; Oxford, Hereford, Leicester, Stafford, Chester, Lincobi, and Colchester, as walled towns and bui-ghs. Castles. Castles walled with stone and designed for residence as well as defence, are said by Grose not to be of earlier date than the Conquest. It is certain that out of the forty-nine castles mentioned in Domes- day Book, Arundel Castle only is noticed as existing at the time of Edward the Confessor. Eight were built by William I., and ten bv the greater barons. The following are not specified, although known to have been built by the Conqueror ; viz. Dover, Notting- ham, Durham, and the White Tower of London. The castles mentioned are : — Berlcshire, Wallingford, Windsor. Cambridge Castle. Cornwall, Dunhevest and Treme- tone. Cheshire, Roelent and Penever- dant. DerhysTiire, Peckefers, (William de Peveril). DevonsJiire, Cornualia, and Oke- hampton. Dorsetshire, "Wareham. Gloucestershire, Gloucester, Xesse, (land belonging to Berkeley). Herefordshire, Wigmore, Mon- mude, Clifford, Evias, Avretone, Hide, Ferrieres Castle, Htrdes- leyes, and Watelege. Huntingdon Castle. Hampshire, Carisbrook, Isle of Wight. ^ See Archaologio., vol. i. p. 319. 94 English Archaologisfs Handbook. Kent, Canterbury, Rochester, Tunbridge '. Lineolnshire, Lincoln, Stamford, Raleigh. Monmouthshire, Estrighoel, Chep- stow. Norfolk Castle, Methwold. Northamptonshire, Rockingham. jS'Arqp5A?Ve,Shrewsbury,Meresbury, Rainald, Helgot, Montgomer3\ Somersetshire, Montacute at Bi- shopstone, Torre. Suffolk, a castle built by W. Malet. Staffordshire, Tutbury, Burton, Celbesio. Sussex, Hastings, Bourne, Ferle, Arundel, Bramber, Lewes. Worcestershire, Dudley, Belintones. Warwickshire, Warwick Castle. Yorkshire, two castles at York, one of them since called Clif- ford's Tower, Rogers, Pontefract, Eurics Castle, Richmond s. ^ Tonbridge Castle is referred to under the designation of the Leuna, or Leuga Ricardi de Tonbridge. It is still called the Lowy of Tonbridge. B We shall return to the subjects of castles, which it is proposed to treat very fully. THE NORMAN AND MEDIEVAL PERIOD, The Normans were a singularly constructive race. The magni- tude, durability, and beauty of their buildings, both ecclesiastical and military, more especially when viewed in connection with the number of them, are quite marvellous. At the same time, they and their successors were a very chivalrous and religious people, ac- cording to the sentiments of the age. When these national characteristics are taken into consideration, it is not surprising that the antiquities which they have left us are chiefly of an architectural nature, and that the ecclesiastical and the military element is everywhere visible, and frequently blended; as in the warrior-bishop, or the religious Knight Templar. Guided by these leading features, we propose first to treat of their architecture generally ; and, in illustration of the various styles developed in successive periods, to give a chronological list of buildings of con- secutive and ascertained dates. These being principally of an ecclesiastical character, will lead to the consideration of English cathedrals and mitred abbeys ; and hence we shall be led almost imperceptibly to a review of the various religious establishments and orders which distinguished this era. Passing, then, from the occupants to their magnificent edifices, we shall give an alphabetical list of English monasteries and their founders. The military principle will next demand attention, and we shall set forth a full if not complete list of English castles, under the twofold aspect of their structural and their historical character. As the castle would be incomplete without its knightly defenders, we shall give a chronological survey of the arms and armour of successive periods from the eleventh to the sixteenth century ; and conclude with remarks on tombs, monuments, and ecclesiastical symbols, and other miscellaneous matters, some knowledge of which is essential to the archaeologist. Before, however, we enter upon these extensive labours, we propose to set forth one or two chronological tables, which we regard as the vertebra of history and antiquity ; nor, we hope, will they be deemed too copious, if they contain not only the reigns of our successive monarchs, even after antiquity has long ceased to claim them for her own, but also each year of those reigns, and the most important events which have distinguished them. 96 English Archeeologist'' s HandlooJc. I. Chroxological Table of the Births and ^Iarriages OF THE Sovereigns of Exglax'D. Sovereign. When horn. To whom married. When majTied. Where buried. 1. WilHam I. 1027 Matilda of Flan- ders. 1053 Caen. 2. William II. 3. Henry I. 1057 1068 Winchester. Beading. iliitilda of Scot- 1100 land. 4. Stephen. 1105 Matilda of Bou- 1135 Feversham. 5. Henry II. 1133 loofne. Eleanor of Guienne. 1151 Fontrevault. 6. Eichard I. 1156 Berengaria of Xa- varre. 1191 Foutrevault. 7. John. 1165 1. Earl of Mon- tague's dangliter. 2. Avisa of Glou- cester. 3. Isabella of An- gouleme. 1185 1189 1200 Worcester. 8. Henry III. 1207 Eleanor of Pro- vence. 1236 Westminster. 9. Edward I, 1239 1. Eleanor of Cas- tile. 2. Mary of France. 1253 ; . • > 1299 Westminster. 10. Edward II. 1284 Isabella of France. 1308 Gloucester. 11. Edward III. 1312 Philippa of Hain- ault. 1328 Westminster. 12. Eichard II. 1366 1. Anne of Luxem- bourg. Isabella of France. 1382 1396 Westminster. 13. Henry IV. 1367 1. Mary Bohun. Joanna of Navarre. 13S7 1403 Canterbury. 14. Henry V. 1389 Catherine of France. 1420 Westminster. 15. Henry YI. 1421 Margaret of Arijou. 1444 Windsor. 16. Edward IV. 1442 Elizabeth Wood- ville. 1465 Windsor. 17. Edward V. 18. Eichard 1 1 1. 1471 1443 Unknown. Leicester. Ann Xevill. 1471 19. Henry VII. 1456 Elizal)eth of York. 1486 Westminster. 20. Henry VIII. 1492 I Catherine of Arason. Ann Boleyn. Jane Seymour. Ann of Cleves. Catherine Howard. Catherine Parr. 1509 1531 1536 1540 1543 Windsor. B,oi/al Badges and Supporters. 97 Sovereign. Wien born. To -whom married. When married. Where turied- 21. Edward YI. 22. Mary I. 1537 1513 Westminster. Westminster. Philip, King of 1554 Spain. 23. Elizabeth. 24. James I. 1536 1566 Westminster. Westminster. Aime of Denmark. 1589 25. Charles I. 1600 Henrietta of France. 1625 Windsor. 26. Charles II. 1630 Catherine of Por- tugal. 1662 Westminster. 27. James II. 1633 1. Anne Hyde. 2. Mary ofModena. 1660 1673 Paris. 28. William III. 1650 Mary, daughter of 1683 Westminster. and Mary 11. 1662 James II. 29. Anne. 1665 George of Den- mark. 1683 Westminster. 30. George 1. 1660 Sophia of Zell. 1681 Hanover. 31. George II. 1683 Wilhelmina of Anspach. 1705 Westminster. 32. George III. 1738 Charlotte of Meck- lenburg Strelitz. 1761 Windsor. 33. George IV. 1762 Caroline of Bruns- wick. 1795 Windsor. 34. William IV. 1765 Adelaide of Saxe Meiningen. 1818 Windsor. 35. Victoria, 1819 Albert of Saxe Coburg. 1840^ II. Royal Badges and Stjppoktees. King Stephen, the Sagittarius, or mounted archer. Henry II., Escarbuucle (Anjou) ; Planta genista, a sprig of )room, (Plantagenet). Edward III., Stump of a tree. Supp., A lion and eagle. Tlie Black Prince, Sun rising out of a cloud; three ostrich athers and coronet. Richard IL, A white hart lodged, with a crown round his head ; Iso, the sun in his splendour. Heuiy IV., On a sable ground three ostrich feathers ermine ; also fox's tail dependant ; also a red rose. Supp., White antelope and sran. Henry V., A burning torch; also a flem--de-lis crowned; also itelopes, beacon, and swan. Supp., Lion and antelope. • Convenience for reference will it is hoped excuse the anachronism of odem additions iu a work professing to treat only of antiquities. 98 "English Archtsologisf s HandbooJc, Henry VI., A panther, semee of roundles ; also, two ostrich feathers in saltire. Siipp., Lion and antelope. Edward IV., A white rose, to which after the battle of Barnet he added golden rays ; also, a falcon in a fetterlock. Supp., Lion and black bull. Edward V., Supp., Yellow lion and white lion. Hichard III., White rose in the sun ; also, white boar. Supp., Yellow lion and white boar. Henry VII., Portcullis — a rose per pale white and red; or, a white rose inclosed in a red one. Supp., Lion and red di'agon; also red lion and white greyhound. Henry VIIL, Same badge as Hein-y VII., except that the party- coloured rose was frequently rayonnee and crowned. Supp., Lion crowned and dragon. Edward VI., Badge and supporters the same. Queen Mary, A double rose and sheaf of arrows, crowned and rayonnee. Supp., Red lion and silver greyhound. Elizabeth, A phoenix in flames ; a falcon holding a sceptre, stand- ing in a stump of a tree between two branches of white and red roses. Supp., Bed lion and white greyhound''. ^ An excellent article " On the Badges of the House of York," with suit- able illustrations, has been contributed by J. R. Planch€, Esq., to tha Archteological Journal for 1864, pp. 18 — 33; and a similar one "On the Badges of the House of Lancaster," in the vol. for 1851 of the same work : end an able disquisition on the badge and motto of the Prince of Wales, by Sii" N. H. Nicholas, will be found in the Archcuoloijia, vol. xxxi. p. 350. 'English Sovereigns since the Conquest. 99 III. Chronological Table of English Sovereigns since the Norman Conquest, with Date of their Regnal Years ■=. {Continued for convenience to the present time.) 1. W. CONQ. W. Rttfus. Henry I. Stephbn. Oct. 14, 1066. (continued). [continued]. [continued). %. QQ Tear of ^ bo Tear of Tear of Tear of S-g our Lord. -3 our Lord. tS'S our Lord. ^'B our Lord. ^rt tHP3 (Sp^ Hi=^ 1 1066'! 4 1090 15 1114 3 1137' 2 1067 5 1091 16 1115 4 1138 3 1068 6 1092 17 1116 5 1139 4 1069 7 1093 18 1117 6 1140 5 1070 8 1094 19 1118 7 114le 6 1071 9 1095 20 1119 8 1142 7 1072 10 1096-= 21 1120 9 1143 8 1073 11 1097 22 1121 10 1144 9 1074 12 1098 23 1122 11 1145 10 11 1075 1076 13 1099-10 24 25 1123 1124 12 13 1146 3. Heney I. 1147 12 13 1077 1078 Au 2;ust 1, 1100. 26 27 1125 1126 14 15 1148 1149 14 1079 1 1100 28 1127 16 1150 15 1080 2 1101 29 1128 17 1151 16 1081 3 1102 30 1129 18 1152 17 1082 4 1103 31 1130 19 1153-4 18 19 1083 1084 5 6 1104 1105 32 33 1131 1132 5. Henry II. 20 1085 7 1106 34 1133 Oc t. 25, 1154. 21 1086-7 8 9 10 1107 1108 1109 35 36 1134 1135 Cr. I Dec. 10, 1154. 2. 1 Se kV. RUFUS. pt. 9, 1087. 1 2 1154 4. Stephen. 1155 11 12 1110 1111 Dec. 1, 113.5. 3 4 1156 1157 1158 1 1087 2 1088 13 1112 1 1 1135 5 3 1089 14 1113 2 1136 6 1159 e This table is compiled from Sir H. Nicholas's "Chronology of History." The early Norman and Plantagenet kings reckoned the commencement of their reigns from the day of their coronation. d 106(3. Battle of Hastings: William I. victor, Harold II. vanquished. « 1096. First Crusade. Council of Clermont. Peter the Hermit. f 1137. Battle of the Standard (Northallerton) : English, Archbishop Thurston victor, Scots, David I. vanquished. s 1141. Battle of Lincoln : Earl of Gloucester victor. King Stephen vanquished. 100 English Archaologist\ f HandbooTc, HEyET II. RlCHAED I. Henet III. Heney III. {continued). {continued). [continued). [continued). Tear of ti Tear of ht to Year of \Xi Tear of our Lord. H bo Tear of our Lord. Tear of our Lord. ^1 Tear of eur Lord. Tear'of our Lord. 15 1286 6 1312 10 1335-36 39 1364-65 16 1287 7 1313 11 1336-37 40 1365-66 17 1288 8 1314 12 1337-38 41 1366-67 18 1289 9 1315 13 1338-39 42 1367-68 19 1290 10 1316 14 1339-40 43 1368-69 20 1291 11 1317 15 1340-41 44 1369-70 21 1292 s 12 1318 16 1341-42 45 1370-71 22 1293 13 1319 17 1342-43 46 1371-72 23 1294 14 1320 18 1343-44 47 1372-73 24 1295 15 1321 ly 1344-45 48 1373-74 25 1296 16 1322 20 1345-46 49 1374-75 26 1297 17 1323 21 1346-47^ 50 1375-76 27 1298 18 1324 22 1347-48y 51 1376-77 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 1299 1300 1301 1302 1303 1304 1305 19 20 1325 ri326o.s. 1 1327N.S. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 1348-49 1349-50 1350-51^ 1351-52 1352-53 1353-54 1354-55 12. I JlL Cr. J llCHAED II. rie21, 1377. 11. E Jan. ] DWAED III. 25, 1326, o.s. 327, N.s. uly 16, 1377. 1 2 1377 1378 35 1306-7 1 2 3 4 5 1326-27 1327-28 1328-29 1329-30 1330-31 30 31 32 33 34 1355-56 1356-57* 1357-58 1358-59 1359-60 3 4 5 6 7 1379 10. ] Sdwaed II. ily 7, 1307. 1380 1381 1382 1 1307 1383 2 1308 6 1331-32 35 1360-61 8 1384 3 1309 7 1332-33' 36 1361-62 9 1385' 4 1310 8 1333-34" 37 1362-63b 10 1386 5 1311 9 1334-35 38 1363-64 11 1387 • 1292. Death of Roger Bacon. * 1332, Battle of Boroughbridge : Edward II. victor, Earls of Hereford ind Lancaster vanquished. 133-3. Battle of Halidon Hill, Berwick: Edward III. victor, Scots vanquished. 1346. Battle of Nevill's Cross, Durham : Philippa, queen of Ed- i^ard III. victor, Scots vanquished. Battle of Cressy : Edward III. and ihe Black Prince victors, Philip, King of France, vanquished. y 1347. Calais captured by the English. * 1350. Order of the Garter instituted. • 1356. Battle of Poictiers : Edward the Black Prince victor, John, ling of France, vanquished. ^ 1362. Law pleadings ordered to be in English, Ie 1385. Death of Wyclifi: 102 Unglish Archceologisf s Handbook. ElCHARD II, Henry IV. Henet VI. Henry VI. {continued]. (continued). {continued}. {continued). Tear of Tear of o a t. 60 Tear of s~t bo Tear of S^ our Lord. ce-S our Lord. 03-53 our Lord. ^'B our Lord. ^ HP^ tS« tnP^ 12 1388"^ 10 1408 2 1423 26 1447 13 1389 11 1409 3 1424 27 1448 14 1390 12 1410 4 1425 28 1449 15 1391 13 1411 5 1426 29 1450"^ 16 1392 14 fl412o.s. 11413N.S. 6 1427 30 1451 17 1393 7 1428 31 1452 18 1394 14. Henry V. 8 1429 32 1453 19 1395 9 1430'' 33 1454 20 1396 March 20, 10 1431' 34 14551 21 1397 1398 1412—1413. 11 12 1432 1433 35 36 1456 22 1 1412-13 1457 23 1399 2 1413-14 13 1434 37 1458 13. Henry IV. 3 1414-15 14 1435 38 1459'° Ser t. 29, 1399. 4 5 6 7 1415-16g 1416-17 1417-18 1418-19 15 16 17 18 1436 1437 1438 1439 39 16. I / 1460O.S. \ 1461N.S. 1 2 1399 1400 Edward IV. 3 1401 8 1419-20 19 1440 March 4, 4 1402 « 9 1420-21 20 1441 1460-1461. 5 1403 f 10 1421-22 21 1442 6 1404 15. Henry VI. 22 1443 1 1460-61° 7 1405 23 1444 2 1461-62° 8 1406 Aug. 31, 1422. 24 1445 3 1462-63 9 1407 1 1 1422 25 1446 4 1463-64 ^ 1388. Battle of Otterbourne (Chevy Chase) : Douglas victoi-, Percy vanquished. « 1402. Battle of Nisbet (Northumberland) : the Percies victors, Earl Douglas vanquished. f 1403. Battle of Shrewsbury : Henry TV. \-ictor, Percy vanquished. B 1415. Battle of Agincourt : Henry V. victor, Dukes of Orleans and Bourbon vanquished. ^ 1430. Henry V. crowned at Paris. i 1431. Joan of Arc sacrificed. '' 1450. Jack Cade's insurrection. 1 145.5. First Battle of St. Alban's : Yorkists victors, Lancastrians van- quished, Henry VI. made prisoner. ™ 1459. Battle of Bloreheath (Staffordshire) : Yorkists (Earl of Salis- bury) victors, Lancastrians (Earl of Somerset) vanquished. " 1460. Battle of Northampton : Earl of Salisbury victor, Henry V. made prisoner. o 1461. Battle of Mortimer's Cross (Herefordshire) : Duke of York (afterwards Edward IV.) victor, Lancastrians (Earl of Pembroke) van- English Sovereigns since the Conquest 103 Edward IV. 18. Rich. III. Henet YII. Henry VIII. (continued). June 22, 1483. 1 {continued). (continued). 1-3 Tear of our Lord. Tear of our Lord, i Tear of j our Lord. | Tear of our Lord. 5 1464-65 P 1 1483 19 1503 16 1524 6 1465-661 2 1484 20 1504 17 1525 7 1466-67 3 1485' 21 1505 18 1526 8 9 10 11 12 13 1467-68 1468-69 1469-70 1470-71 ' 1471-72-' 1472-73 19. I Au 1 2 3 lEXET VIlJ g. 22, U85. i 1485 1486 1487 22 23 24 1506 1507 1508-9 19 20 21 22 23 24 1527 1.528 1529 20. Hen. VIII. April 22, 1509. 1530 1531 1532 14 1473-74 4 1488 1 1509 25 1533 15 1474-75 5 1489 2 1510 i 26 1534 16 1475-76 6 1490 3 1511 27 1535 17 1476-77 7 1491 4 1512 28 1536 IS 1477-78 ; 8 1492 5 1513" 29 1537 19 1478-79 9 1493 6 1514 30 1538' 20 1479-80 10 1494 7 1515 31 1539 21 1480-81 n 1495 fi 1516 32 1540* 22 1481-82 12 1496 1 9 1517 33 1541 23 1482-83 13 1497 10 1518 34 1542 17. Edwaed V. 14 15 1493 1499 11 12 1519 1520« 35 36 1543 1544. 16 1500 13 1521 37 1545 o.s. and n.s. 17 18 1501 1502 14 15 1522 1523 38 f 1546 O.S \ 1547 N.s 1 1483 quished. 2nd Battle of St. Alban's: Queen Margaret victor, Yorkists (Earl of Warwick) vanquished. Battle of Towton (Yorkshire) : Edward IV. victor, Henry VI. vanquished and made prisoner. p 1464. Battle of Hexham (Northumberland): Yorkists victors, Lan- castrians vanquished. q 1465. Battle of Banbury : Edward IV. victor, Lancastrians (Earl of Pembroke) vanquished. 1470. Battle of Stamford : Edward IV. victor, Lancastrians (Sir Bobert WeUes) vanquished. » 1471. Battle of Barnet (Herts.) : Edward IV. victor, Earl of Warwick slain. Battle of Tewkesbury : Edward IV. victor, Queen :Margaret taken prisoner. « 14S5. Battle of Bosworth Field (Leicestershire) : Henry VII. victor, Richard III. slain. ^ 1513. Battle of Flodden Field (Northumberland) : Earl of Surrey victor, James IV. of Scotland slain. » 1520. Field of the Cloth of Gold. 7 1.533. Monasteries suppressed. » 1540. Cranmer's Bible (first authorized version) printed. 104 Unrjlish ArcheBologisf s Handbook. 21. Edward VI. Januarv 28. 1546—1547. Elizabeth (cotithmecU. Elizabeth, (continued). James I. {continued). Tear of our Lord. Tear of our Lord. Tear of our Lord. Tear of our Lord. 1 1546-47 9 1566 38 1595 16 1617-18 2 1547-48* 10 1567 39 1596 17 1618-19'' 3 1548-49 11 1568'! 40 1597 18 1619-20 4 1549-50 1 12 1569 41 1598 19 1620-21 5 1550-51 13 1570 42 1599 20 1621-22 6 1551-52 14 1571 43 1600 21 1622-23 7 1552-53b 15 1572 44 1601 22 1623-24 22. Mart. July G, 1553. o.s. and n.s. 16 '' 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 1573 1574 1575 1576 1577 1578 ]579 1580 1581 1582 1583 45 1602 3 23 1624-25 24. James I. March 24, 1602-1603. 25. Charles I. March 27, 1625. 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 1 2 1553 1554 1555 1556 1557 1558"= 1625 1626' 1627 1628 1629 1630 1631 1632 1633 1634 1635 8 4 5 6 1 2 3 4 1602-03 1603-04? 1604-05 ] 605-06'' 23 Elizabeth. Xov. 17, 1558. 27 28 29 1584 1585 1586 5 6 7 1606-07 1607-08 1608-09 1 1558 30 1587 « 8 1609-10 2 1559 31 1588f 9 1610-11 12 1636 3 1560 32 1589 10 1611-12 : 13 1637 4 1561 33 1590 11 1612-13 14 1638 5 1562 34 1591 12 1613-14 15 1639 6 1563 35 1592 13 1614-15 16 1640 7 1564 36 1593 14 161516 17 1641 » 8 1565 37 1594 15 1616-17' 18 1642° ' 1547. Battle of Pinkney : English victors, Scots vanquished. ^ 1552. Book of Common Prayer established. Somerset beheaded. •^ 1558. Calais recovered by the French. •* 1568. Battle of Langside : Earl of I\Iurray victor, Mary Queen of Scots vanquished. ^ 1587. Mary Queen of Scots executed. f 1588. The Spanish Armada. B 1603. England and Scotland united. ^ 1605. The Gunpowder plot. ' 1616. Shakspeare died. k 1618. Ealeigh beheaded. 1 1626. Lord Bacon died. ™ 1641. Strafford executed, » 1642. Battle of Edgehill : RoyaKsts. English Sovereigns since the Conqtcest. 105 Charles I. (continued). Chaeles II. (coniinued). Charles II, (continued). 28. William III, o d Tear of our Lord. Tear of our Lord. Z ?o Tear of g'3 our Lord. H« 1 Tear of oiu- Lord. 19 20 21 1643° 1644P 16451 1646 1647 / 16480.S. t 1649N.S. 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 1660-61 1661-62 1662-63 1663-64 1664-65 1665-66' 1666-67" 1667-68 1668-69 1669-70 1670-71 1671-72 1672-73 1673-74 1674-75=^ 1675-76 1676-77 1677-78 1678-79 1679-80^ 1680-81 I 1681-82 35 36 37 1682-83 1683-84 1684-85 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1694-95'' 1695-96 1696-97 22 23 ?4 27. James II. February 6, 1684—1685. 1697-98= 1698-99 1699-00 1 1684-85 2 1685-86 3 1686-87 4 1687-88 5 1688-89^ 1700-01 51R PtT ART.TTSl TT 1701-02 Jan. 30, 1648—1649- 29. Anne, March 8, 1701—1702, 1 2 4^ 5g 6 c «( '1648-49 1649-50 1650-51 1651-52'- 1652-53 1653-54 1654-55 1655-56^ 1656-57 1657-58 1658-59 1659-60 28. William and Maey. February 13, 1688—1689. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1701-02 1702-03 1703-04 1704-05'* 7i 95 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 1688-89 1689-90 1690-91 1691-92 1692-93 » 1693-94 1705-06 1706-07 1707-08 1708-09 1709-10 1710-11 o 1643. 1st Battle of Newbury : Charles I. victor, Essex vanquished. Viscount Falkland slain. Battle of Stratton Hill (Cornwall): Roj-alists victors, Earl of Stamford vanquished. P 1644. Battle of JIarston Moor (near York) : Cromwell victor, Prince Rupert vanquished. Battle of Newark : Cromwell victor, Pi-ince Rupert vanquished. 2nd Battle of Newbury : indecisive. ■3 1645. Archbishop Laud beheaded. Battle of Naseby (Northampton- shire) : Cromwell victor, Charles I. vanqviished. » 1651. Battle of Worcester : Cromwellvictorious, Charles II. vanquished. s 1655. Battle of Sedgmoor (Somersetshire) : James II. victor, Duke of Monmouth vanquished. * 1665. The great plague. » 1666. The great fire. * 1674. Milton died. T 1679. Habeas Corpus Act passed. ' » 1688. The trial of the seven bishops. The Great Revolution. » 1692. The National Debt commences. •> 1694. Bank of England incorporated, c 1697. Peace of Ryswick. * 1704. Battle of Blenheim. 106 English Archceologisf s Handbook. Anne. Geoege II. Geoege II. Geoege III. {continued). (co7itinuecl). {contimicd). (continued). XH «M . "=»-< . 1-1 . "=0 Tear of tH 60 Tear of ii 8) Tear of SH.bO Tear of g-s our Lord. ce"S our Lord. "^■53 our Lord. our Lord. ^p^ iSrt tSp^ tS(S 11 1711-12 3 1729 30 1756 19 1778m 12 1712-13 4 1730 31 1757'' 20 1779 13 1713-14= 5 1731 32 1758 21 1780 6 1732 33 17591 22 1781 30. Geoege I. 7 1733 34 1760 i 23 1782° Ai ig. 1, 1714. 8 1734 1 24 1783 0. s. and N.s. 9 1735 32. Geoege III. 25 1784 10 1736 Oct. 25. 17fin. 26 1785 1 1714 11 1737 27 1786 2 1715 12 1738 1 1760 28 1787 3 1716 13 1739 2 1761 29 1788 4 1717 14 1740 3 1762 30 1789 5 1718 15 1741 4 1763 31 1790 6 1719 16 1742 5 1764 32 1791 7 1720 17 1743 6 1765 33 1792 8 1721 18 1744 7 1766 34 1793 9 1722 19 1745 B 8 1767 i 35 1794 10 1723 20 1746'' 9 1768 36 1795 11 1724 21 1747 10 1769 37 1796 12 1725 22 1748 11 1770 38 1797° 13 1726 23 1749 12 1771 39 1798P 14 1727^ 24 1750 13 1772 40 1799 31. Geoege 11. 25 1751' 14 1773 41 1800 26 1752 15 1774 42 18011 Ju ne 11, 1727. 27 1753 16 1775 43 1802 1 1727 28 1754 17 1776 44 1803 2 1728 29 1755 18 1777 45 1804 e 1713. Treaty of Utrecht. ' 1727. Sir Isaac Newton died. e 1745. Prince Charles Edward seizes Edinburgh^ and gains the battle of Preston Pans. ^ 1746. Battle of CuUoden : Duke of Cumberland victor, Prince Charles Edward vanquished. • 1751. New style introduced into England (Sept. 3 made 14). ^ 1757. Conquest of India commenced under Colonel Clive. > 1759. Death of General Wolfe. m 1778. Death of Earl Chatham. n 1782. American independence acknowledged. o 1797. Death of Burke. p 1798. Battle of the Nile. « 1801. Union of Great Britain with Ireland. Battle of Copenhagen. P eace of Amiens. Unglish Sovereigns since the Conquest. 107 Geoege III. {co7itinued). Z S Year of ^ ■" 1 our Lord. >hP5 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 1805^ 1806' 1807 1808 1809' 1810 1811 1812 1813 1814 ISIS'' 1816 1817 1818 1819 33. Geokge IV Jan. 29, 1S20. 1820^ George IV. (continued). Tear of our Lord. 2 1821 3 1822 4 1823 5 1824 6 1825 7 1826 8 1827 y 9 1828 10 1829 11 1830 34. William IV June 26, 1830. 1830 1831 1832^ 1833 1834 William IV. {continued). Tear of our Lord. 1835 1836 1837 35. ViCTOEIA. June 20, 1837. 1837 1838 1839 1840 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 Victoria. (continued). >hP^ 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 Tear of our Lord. 1849 1850 » 1851 1852'' 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 IV. Norman axd Medieval Ecclesiastical Akchitectuke. 1. Chronological Table of the various Stgles of Architecture ''. William I. . . . 1066 \ William II. , . . 1087 I Henry 1 1100 C Stephen . 1135 to 1154J f Prevailed little more than I 124 years; no remains Xorman. ■{ really known to he more ( than a few years older than \t\iQ Conquest. 1805. Xelson's victory and death at Trafalgar. 1806. January 23, Death of Pitt. September 13, Death of Fox. 1809. Battle of Comnna and death of Sir John Moore. 1815. Battle of Waterloo. 1820. Cato-street Conspiracy. 1827. Battle of Xavarino. 1832. Reform Act passed. Death of Sir Walter Scott. 1850. Death of Sir Robert PeeL ' 1852. Death of the Duke of Wellington, ■ This table is inserted by the kind permission of the publisher, to 108 'English Archceologist'' s Handbooh. KINGS. DATE. STYLE. EEMAEKS. Henry II.'i 1154 to 1189 Transition. Eichardl. . . . 1189^ ^ , ) John 1199 > t:, r ^ > Prevailed about 100 years. Henry III. 1216 to 1272/ ^''^^''^- / Edward I.= 1272 to 1307 Transition. Edward II. . . . 1307 > Decorated \t> •, i i, 4- »7r> Edward III.' 1327 to 1377 1 English. | Prevailed about 70 years. Richard II. 1377 to 1399 Transition. Henry IV. Henry Y. . Henry YI. Edward IV. Edward Y. Eichard III. Henry YII. 1399"! f 1413 I 1422 I 1461 I Perpendicu- J 1483 j lar English. ] 1483 I 1485 Henry VIII. 1509 to 1546J Prevailed aboutl69 years. Few, if any, whole build- ings executed in this style later than Henry VIII. This style used in addi- tions and rebuilding, but often much debased, as late l^as 1630 or 1640. As an assistance to memory, the styles have been made to corre- spond in some measure witli the Richards, thus : — Kormaiiy William I. to Richard I., inclusive. Early English, from Jolm to Edward I., ditto. Decorated, from Edward II. to Richard II., ditto. Perpendicular, from Henry IV. to Richard III., ditto. Tudor, from Henry VII. to Henry VIII. whose very able and beautiful edition of Packman the author is greatly in- debted for the following chronological arrangement. d The reigns of Henry II. and Eichard I. comprise the chief period of the Transition from the Norman to the Early EngUsh style. « The reign of Edward I. was included by Jlr. PLickman in the Early English style, but the Transition from the Early English to the Decorated style took place chiefly before and during his reig"n. The Eleanor crosses belong to the latter style. * In the latter part of the long reign of Edward III. the Transition from the Decorated to the Perpendicular style began, and was almost completed by the time of the accession of Eichard II. Some buildings of the Deco- rated style may be found of his reign ; but the works of William of Wyke- ham, Westminster Hall, and many other buildings of this period, are of ' very decided Perpendicular character. Perhaps one of the earliest and best authenticated examples of this Transition, shewing a curious mixture Norman ArnhUechire. 109 NOBMAN AkCHITECTUKE. The Norman style may be divided into — 1. The early Norman, distinguished by its general massive charac- ter, its wide-jointed masonry, its low central tower, its semicircular arches, its huge columns with cushion, or scallop, or voluted capi- tals, and its rude, shallow, and unchiselled ornaments. 2. The later Norman, by its billet, zigzag, sunk-star mouldings, and increasing richness. 3. The transition Norman, by its deeply recessed and elaborately carved doorways, and beautiful porches ; and by its unsparing use of sculpture, which sometimes niches the walls, diapers and diversifies the pillars and arches, and enriches the pediments and capitals with the most exuberant and fantastic foliage and figures. Its chain, and cable, and reticulated, and medallion mouldings, and beak's-head, and cat's-head ornaments, are characteristic. Its interlacing arches probably suggested the pointed arch. The following are examples of Norman architecture chronologi- cally arranged. William I., 1066— 1 087, Early Norman. 1070—95 Bury St. Edmund's Abbey : Abbot Baldwin. L073— 88 Lastingham Church, Yorkshire : Stephen, monk, afterwards Abbot, of Whitby. ILOVS — 83 Monk's Wenrmouth : Monks of Durham. jL075— 95 St. John's Church, Chester; (triforium and clerestory, 1300) : Peter, f rst Norman bishop. [076 — 1100 Stow, Lincolnshire : Abbot Remigius. j[077— 1107 Rochester, crypt and north transept, tower : Gundulph, Bishop of Rochester. [090 — 1103 Mailing Abbey, lower part of west front : Ditto. .077—1107 Darent Church, Kent : Ditto. 081 Chapel in the White Tower, London : Ditto. 077—93 St. Alban's Abbey Church : Abbot Paul, of Caen. 079 — 93 Winchester Cathedral, crypt and transepts : Walkelyn. f the two styles, is Edington Church in Wiltshire, founded by Bishop Villiam of Edington in 1352, and consecrated in 1631. The same Bishop, rho died in 1366, commenced the alteration of Winchester Cathedral into he Perpendicular style, which was continued by William of Wykeham. 110 Unglish Archteolof/isf s Handhooh. 1080 Wooton Wawen, Warwickshire : Eobert de Tonei.' 1083 — 1106 Ely Conventual Church, nave and transept: Simeon, brother to Bishop Walkelyn. 1084 — 89 Worcester Cathedral, crypt : Bishop Wolstan. 1085 — 1108 Thorney Abbey, Cambridgeshire : Abbot Gunter. William II., 1087—1100, Earli/ Norman. 1087 Hurley Priory, Berks. : Geoffrey de Mandeville. 1087 — 92 Lincoln Cathedral, west front : Bishop Remigius. 1089—1100 Gloucester Cathedral, crypt. 1092 — 1101 Carlisle Cathedral, north transept and pier arches : Baron Walter. 1093 Lindisforue. 1093—99 Christ Church Priory, Hants. : Ralph Flambard. 1093—1101 Durham Cathedral, choir: Bishop William Carileph. 1096 — 1119 Norwich Cathedral : Herbert Losinge. Henry I., 1100 — 1135, Earli/ Norman. 1103 — 21 Tewkesbury Abbey Church, choir: Robert Fitz Haimon. 1103—16 St. Botolph's Priory Church, Colchester: Ernulp of Peter borough. 1104 — 33 Durham Cathedral, nave and aisles : Bishop Flambard. 1107 Winchester Cathedral, tower and part of transepts. 1115 — 30 Rochester Cathedral, continued : Ernulp, Prior of Canterbury. Canterbury, the glorious choir : Conrad. 1117 — 43 Peterborough choir, rebuilt : John de Seez. 1121 Reading Abbey : Henry I. Kirkham Priory, Yorkshire : Sir Walter Espee. 1121 — 30 Bury St. Edmund's, gateway tower: Radulphus and Heraeus, sacristans. 1122 Kenilworth Priory : Geoffrey de Clinton. 1123—30 Cholsey, Berks. : Henry I. Leominster, Herefordshire : Ditto. 1123—33 St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield : Rahere. 1124 Caistor Church, Northamptonshire, trefoil arch. 1127 St. Sepulchre Church, Nortliampton : Simon de St. Liz. Furness Abbey, (small portions remaining) : Stephen, Count of Boulogne and Mortain, afterwards king. 1131 Rievaulx Abbey, (the first Cistercian) : Walter Espee. 1132 Fountains Abbey. Korman Architeciure. Ill 1133 Porchester Church, Hants. : King Henry I. 1134. Calder Church, Cumberland : Ralph de Meschines. 1135—60 Buildwas Abbey, Shropshire : Roger, Bishop of Chester. Stephen, 1135 — 54, Later Norman. 1136 St. Cross Church, Winchester : Henry de Blois, brother to King Stephen. 1140 Dorchester Abbey Church, Oxfordshire, portions: Alexander Bishop of Lincoln. 1141—50 Shobdon Church, Leominster : Oliver de Merlemond. 1145 Lillieshall Abbey, Salop : Richard and Philip de Balmeis. 1146 Lincoln Cathedral, restored : Bishop Alexander. 1147 Roche Abbey, Yorkshire : Richard de Busle and Richard Fitz- Turgis. 114S St. Augustine's Priory, Bristol : Robert Fltzharding.] 1150 Birkenhead, the chapel : Hamon de Massey. Packington Church, Warwickshire : Geoffrey de Clinton, jun. — Worm Leighton Church, Warwickshire : Ditto. Herbertbury Church, Warwickshire : Ditto. — Radford Church, Warwickshire : Ditto. Barton Segrave Church, Xorthamptonshire : Ditto. — Stewkley Church, Bucks. : Ditto, Henry II., 115i — 11S9, Transition Norman. 1155 — 77 Peterborough Cathedral, transepts : Abbot Waterville. 1160 c. IfBey Church, Oxfordshire : Juliana de St. Remi. 1160—80 Christ Church ' Cathedral, Oxford : Robert of Cricklade, called Canutus. 1169 Llanercost Priory, Cumberland; Robert de Valleboro, Lord of Gilsland. 1174—89 Ely Cathedral, nave continued: Bishop Geoffrey, called Ridal. 1175 — 84 Canterbury, choir continued, and extreme south chapel William of Sens and William the Englishman. L177 Byland Abbey, Yorkshire. 1180—97 Durham Cathedral, galilee : Hugh de Puiset Pudsey. 1180—1200 St. Thomas a Becket, Portsmouth: Godfrey, Priest of Southwick. 1185 Temple, Loudon, the circular portion. 1185 — 1200 Glastonbury Abbey, St. Joseph's chapel. 112 English Archccologisf s Handbook. Eakly English Architectuee. 1. Early English, pure, is chiefly characterized by the doors being of pointed arches rather than semicircular, often divided by a shaft forming two tref oiled arches, with a quatrefoil between them. The windows are long and lancet-headed, sometimes ti-efoiled, but each light forming a distinct window. The columns or jiiers consist of a central shaft and other smaller shafts, ranged generally in a circle round it, sometimes free, and often divided by bands. The capitals are beU-shaped, with graceful foliage, and sometimes heads or birds ; but the circular abacus is generally overhanging and distinct. The toothed ornament and flowing foliage are peculiar to the mouldings of this period. The spires are exquisitely proportioned, and flying buttresses are mtroduced. 2. Early English transition ; distinguished by the gradual inter- mixture of the different lights in a window with geometrical tracery, and the introduction of the crocket and a balled ornamentation of the fiuial. Richard I., 11S9— 1199, Early English. 1190 — 99 Chichester Cathedral, eastern part : Bishop SefFrid II. 1190 — 1200 Lincoln Cathedral, choir and north transept, and part of the south : Geoffrey de Noyes, under St. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln. 1192 Clee Church, Lincolnshire : St. Hugh. 1192—1200 St. Giles's Church, Oxford : Ditto. 1195 — 1204 Winchester Cathedral, presbytery and Lady-chapel: Bishop Godfrey de Lucy. 1195 — 1214 St. Alban's Abbey, west arches of the nave and part of the west porch : Abbot John de Celles. 1198 — 1215 Ely Cathedral, galilee or west porch : Bishop Eustace. John, 1199—1216, Early English. 1200 Augustan Priory, Haverford West, chancel. 1202 Abbot Alan's tomb in Tewkesbury Abbey Church, trefoil arches. 1203 — 18 Worcester Cathedral, choir rebuilt. 1204 Beaulieu Abbey, Hants., refectory and pulpit. 1205 — 46 Fountains Abbey, choir rebuilt : Abbot John of York, and his two successors. 1213 Dunstable Priory Church: Hugh II., Bishop of Lincoln. 1215 Hales Owen Abbey, Salop : King John. Early English Architecture. 113 Henry III., 1216—127-2, Early English. 1220—58 Salisbury Catbedral : Bishop Poore. 1222—35 King's Hall at Winchester. 1223 St. Mary's Church, Dover Castle. 1223 — 39 Pershore Abbey, restored. 122 i Xotley Abbey, Bucks., trefoil corbel-table. 1225—39 Wells Cathedral : Bishop Jocelyii de Welles. Rochester Cathedral, choir : William de Hoc, Sacristan. 1227 — 40 York Cathedral, south transept and five sister windows : Archbishop Walter Grey. 1228 St. Mary le Wigford Church, Lincoln. 12:^7—32 Hinton Charterhouse (Priory) : Ela Longespee. 1232 — 38 Lacock Abbey, Wilts. : Countess and Abbess Longespee. 1232—50 Ketton Church, Piutland : Hugh de Welles, Bishop of Lincoln. 1233 — 35 Lincoln Cathedral, part of nave : Ditto. 1233 — 9-1 Southwell Minster, choir and chapter-house: Walter Grey, Archbishop of York. 1233 Ripon Minster : Ditto, and his successors. iL235 — 52 Ely Cathedral, presbytery : Bishop Hugh Northwold. K 235— 41 Ashbouru Church, Derbyshire: Hugh de Patishull, Bishop of Coventry. 239 Xetley Abbey, Hants. : the Executors of Peter de Hoche, Bishop of Winchester. 210 Temple Church, new choir re-consecrated iu presence of Henry III. 242 — 65 Finchale Priory Church, Durham. 242 — 90 Durham Cathedral, chapel of the Nine Altars : Bishop Poore. 244 Chetwode Church, Bucks. : Sir Ralph de Norwich. St. Bartholomew's Hospital Chapel, Sandwich : Sir Henry de Sandwich. 245 — 69 Westminster Abbey Church, choir and transepts rebuilt: Henry III. i247 Skelton Church, Yorkshire : Archhisliop Walter Grey. 1248—64. Wells Cathedral, Lady-chapel : Bishop William Bilton. 1250 — GO York Cathedral, north transept: Johannes Romanus. 253 — 5S Lincoln Cathedral, tomb of Bishop Robert Grosseteste. 254 — GO Ely Cathtdral, tomb of Bishop Hugh de Northwold. 255 — GO York Cathedral, tomb of Archbishop Walter Grey. 255 — SI Crowland Abbey, Lincolnshire, west front: Abbot Ralph de Marche. I 114 English Archceologisfs Handbook. 1257 St. Alban's Abbey Church, east end rebuilt. 1260—80 Lincoln Cathedral, presbvtery : Dean and Chapter of Lincoln. 1263 Salisbury Cathedral, torab of Bishop Giles de Bridport. 1265 Burnham Abbey, Bucks. : Richard, King of the Romans. 1268 Hereford Cathedral: Bishop Peter de Aquablanca. 1270—1301 St. Alban's Abbey Church : Abbot John de Berkhampstead. 1271 — 92 St. irary's Abbey, York, choir : Simon de Warwick, Edward I., Early English Transition, 1272—1307. * 1273—78 St. Ethelbert's Cathedral Church and Gatehouse, Norwich. 1275 — 82 Hereford Cathedral, north transept, chapter-house, &c. : Bishop Cantilupe. 1275 — 90 Stoke Golding, Leicestershire : Robert de Campania. 1275—91 "Westminster Abbey, tomb of Henry III. : William Torel. 1274—77 Merton College Chapel, Oxford: Walter de Merton, Bishop of Rochester and Lord Chancellor. 1279—91 Exeter Cathedral, part of choir and transepts ; Peter Quivil, Bishop. 1280—92 Bishop's Palace, hall. Wells : Bishop Robert Burnell. 1280 — 1300 Dorchester Abbey Church, Oxon., choir and aisles: Edmund, Earl of Cornwall. 1288—1304 Chichester Cathedral, Lady-chapel: Bishop Gilbert de Sancto Leofardo. 1291—94 The Eleanor Crosses : Mast. William de Torel. 1291 — 1315 York Cathedral, nave: Archbishop John le Roraain and John de Thoresby. 1292 Carlisle Cathedral, east window (finest in England). Redcliffe Church, Bristol, south porch. Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Archbishop John Peckham. 1293 Bray Church, Berks, (except tower). 1296 Earl's Colne Church, Essex, tomb of Robert de Vere, fifth Earl of Oxford. Lincoln Cathedra!, cloister : Bishop Sutton. 1302 Hitchen Church, Herts. : Bishop D'Alderby. 1303 Bishop's Palace, gateway, Peterborough : Abbot Godfrey de Croy- land. 1304-5 Canterbury Cathedral, repair of choir, with three new doors andi \ organ-gallery : Prior Henry de Eastry. 1305 — 36 Chichester Cathedral, south transept rebuilt : Bishop John de Langton. 1306—11 Lincoln Cathedral : Bishop D'Alderby, 'Decorated English Architecture. 115 Decokated English Architecture. The Decorated or Edwardian style is principally remarkable for its large single doorways instead of double ones, like the Early English, and their being generally less deeply recessed. Over these doorways are frequently canopies with finials, and the dripstone is supported by corbels sculptured into heads, very often of the monarch and his queen. The windows are divided into lights by mullions, which branch into tracery, but do not run into the head in perpen- dicular lines, or which touch upon but do not form part of circles, and foils of certain varieties ; the former called flowing tracery, and the latter geometrical tracery. These distinctions are observable in the very beautiful circular and triangular windows which now prevailed. The shafts of piers are generally arrayed diamond-wise instead of circularly. Divided niches, with tracery, canopies, and fiiiials, prevail in this style. The ball-flower ornament in mouldings is cliaracteristic, as is also a four-leaved flower, and the general use of leafy crockets. In the Decorated style the parapets are fre- quently pierced in quatrefoils, circles, and other devices ; and spire- lights are more generally used. The clerestory is enlarged, and the triforium proportionately diminished. The west fronts of York and Lichfield present the finest and richest examples of this style. Edward II., 1307— 132G, Decorated. 1308 — 26 St. Alban's Abbey, Lady-chapel: Abbot Hugh de Eversdon. L310— 21 Lichfield Catbedral, Lady-chapel, Bishop Walter deLaugton. 1310 Merton College Chapel (now the brewhonse), Oxford. 1310 — 25 St. John's Chapel (now the schoolhouse), Norwich : John Salmon, Bishop of Norwich. L311— 32 Bristol Cathedral : Abbot Edmund Knowle. L315 Meopham Church, Kent : Simon de IMeopham, Archbishop of Can- terbury. L316 Bampton House or Castle, Oxfordshire : Aymer de Valence. 1317 Little Kimble Church, Bucks. : Bishop D'Alderby. 318—29 Gloucester Cathedral, south aisle of nave: Abbot John Thokey. ,318 — 37 Magdalen Church, Oxford, south aisle or Lady-chapel: Edward II. 320—37 Wells Cathedral, central tower. 116 English Archceologi&f s Handbook. 1321—49 Ely Cathedral, Lady- chapel: Bishop Hotbam. 1323 — 36 Ely Cathedral, lantern tower : Alan de Walsingham. 1323 St. Alban's Abbey Church, part of south aisle. 1324 Westminster Abbey, tomb of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke. Edward III., 1327—1377, Decorated. 1327 Bury St. Edmund's Abbey, gatehouse rebuilt. 1329 Gloucester Cathedral, tomb of Edward II. 1331 Salisbury Cathedral, central tower and spire built upon old piers. 1331—50 Exeter Cathedral, nave : Bishop John de Grandison. 1337 Shottesbrook Church, Berks. : Sir William Trussel. 1338 York Cathedral, great west window completed and glazed. 1339 Battle Abbey, Sussex. 1340 Bishop's PalJbe, Wells, gatehouse : Bishop Ralph of Shrewsbury. 1341 Great Bookham Church, Surrey : John de Rutherwyke, Abbot of Chertsey. 1341 — 74 Durham Cathedral, great west window : Prior John Fossor. 1342—96 St. Alban's Abbey, St. Cuthbert's screen : Abbot Thomas De la Mare. 1346 St. Peter's Church, lugoldmels, Lincolushire : Thomas Beck, Bishop of Lincoln. 1348 Whalley Abbey, portions. Buckland Church, Herts. : Nicholas de Buckland. 1349 — 64 St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, rebuilt. 1350 — 86 Lincoln Cathedral, vaults of the three towers : John de Welburn. 1351 Dounington Church, Lincolushire : Henry Lord Percy. 1352 Chatteris Chm-ch, Cambridgeshire. 1352 — 61 Edington Church, Wilts, (first example of the transition to Perpendicular) : Bishop Edington. 1352 — 95 Carlisle Cathedral, choir, triforium, and clerestory : Bishop Walter and Bisliop Appleby. 1354 — 78 Merton College Library : William Read, afterwards Bishop of Chichester. 1355 York Cathedral, roof of nave : Archbishop Thoresby. Rochester Cathedral, tomb of Haymo de Heathe, Bishop of Rochester. Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, tomb of Lady Elizabeth de Montacute. 1356 — 69 Norwich Cathedral, spire: Bishop Percy. Deconded English Architecture. YVJ 1360 — 66 Winchester Cathedral, first two windows on north side of the ^\ west end, and buttresses : Bishop William of Edington. 1361 — 72 York Cathedral, presbj-tery or Lady-chapel : Archbishop John de Thoresby. 1362 — 86 Westminster Abbey, south and west sides of the great cloister and deanery : Abbot Nicholas Litlington. 1363 Ely, Holy Cross Church, now Trinity Church : Bishop Langham. Wells, gateway of Vicars' Close. 1366 — 86 Wells Cathedral, south-west tower : Bishop John de Hare- well. 1367 Hull, Trinity Church, tomb of Sir William de la Pole. 1367 — 73 Ely Cathedral, three windows on south side of presbytery and two on the north : Bishop John de Bernet. 1368 Poynings Church, Sussex : Michael, Lord Poynings. 1366 — 71 Patrington Church, Yorkshire : Robert de Patrington. 1368 — 80 Durham, prior's kitchen. 1369 Worcester, priory buildings : Prior and Convent of Worcester. - Westminster Abbey, tomb of Philippa, Edward the Third's queen. - Hereford Cathedral, tomb of Lewis Charlton, Bishop of Hereford. 1370 — 90 Wimington Church, Bedfordshire : John Curteys, Lord of the Manor. 1371—79 St. Nicholas, at Lynn, Norfolk. 1372 Lincoln Cathedral, tomb of Nicholas, Lord Cantilupe. 1375 Selby Abbey, Yorkshire, choir. ;1376 Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Edward the Black Prince. Richard II., 1377 — 1399, Transition. 1377 Westminster Abbey, tomb of Edward IIL L378 Canterbury Cathedral, nave and west transepts rebuilt. ,380 Canterbury, Holy Cross Church, rebuilt. 380 — 1407 Howden, Yorkshire, chapter-house. 1380—86 New College, Oxford : William of Wykeham. 380 — 1401 Campden Church, Gloucestershire, choir: Wm. Greville. 381 Durham Cathedral, tomb of Thomas Hatfield, Bishop of Durham. 381 — 96 Meopham Cliurch, Kent, restored : William Coirtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury. L381— 91 St. Mary's Church, Warwick, rebuilt: Thomas Beauchami), second Earl of Warwick. L381 — 1412 Gloucester Cathedral, cloisters: Abbot Walter Froucestier. L381 Gisburne Priory, Yorkshire : William, Lord Latimer. L382 — 88 Thornton Abbey, Lincolnshire, gateway : Abbot and Convent. 118 English ArchcBologisfs Handbook. 1386 Etcliingbam Church, Sussex : William, first Baron of Etchingham. 1387—93 Winchester College: William of Wjkeham. 1389—1407 York Cathedral, lantern of central tower: Walter Skir- lawe. Bishop of Durham. 1390 — 92 Exeter Cathedral, great east window reconstructed. 1390 — 1400 Balsham Church, Cambridgeshire : John Sleford, Rector. 1391 — 1411 Canterbury, chapter-house repaired: Prior Thomas Chil- leuden and Archbishops Courtnay and Arundel. 1394 Sible Hediugbam Church, Essex, tomb of Sir John Hawkins. 1394 — 1410 Winchester Cathedral, nave and aisles remodelled: William of Wykebam, Bishop of Winchester. 1395 Maidstone College and Church : William Courtnay, Archbishop of Canterbury. 1396 Colmouth Church, Bedfordshire : Sir Gerard Braybrook. 1397—99 Westminster Hall raised 2 ft. The Pxrpexdicular Style. This style is characterized by its doorways having ahiiost always a square head over them, the spandrels being filled with elaborate ornameut, aud a very prominent dripstone capping all. The win- dows have muUious running perpendicularly into the arch, aud transoms breaking up the lights into panels. The arches are gene- rally four-centred, with a moulding running from the base all round the arch without any stop horizontally by way of capital. In large buildings these mouldings embrace the two arches, one above the other, connecting the windows of the nave and clerestory, and sub- stituting a panel for the triforium. The piers sometimes have sepa- rate shafts ruuuiug to the roofs to support the springers of the groins. The chief decoration of this style consists in panelling, of which walls and ceilings form but a varied series. Some of these panels are niched, canopied, or finialed, and extend to windows and buttresses. Another mode of ornamentation is the use of battle- ments and the Tudor flower-tracery, and the introduction of angel- cornice aud augel-corbels. The high mitred bishop's-head corbel terminating the dripstone is peculiar to this age. The crowning beauty of the Perpendicular or Tudor style of architecture is fan- tracery, such as is seen in perfection in King's College, Cambridge, Bath Abbey, aud the Gloucester cloisters, to which a pendant is The Ferpendicular Sti/le. 119 sometimes attaclied, as iu Heury the VII.'s Chapel, and the Diviiiity School at Oxford. Henri/ IF., 1399—1413. 1399—1401 Headou Chardi, Yorkshire, central tower : Hugh de Heedon. 1401 St. Mary's Hall, Coventry. 1401—11 Tong Church, Shropshire : Isabel, widow of Sir Fulkc Penbriigge. 1401 Carlisle Cathedral, north transept rebuilt : Bishop Stricliland. 1403 Howden Church, Yorkshire : Walter Skirlawe, Bishop of Durham. 1403 Sleaford Church, Lincolnshire, rebuilt. 1404 Winchester Cathedral, William of Wykeham's Chapel. 1404—47 Winchester Cathedral, part of nave. Bishop Beaufort. 1405 — 8 York Cathedral, great east window : John Thornton of Co- ventry. 1408 St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, Gower's tomb. 1410—27 Canterbury Cathedral, St. Michael's Chapel : Peter Thomas Chillenden. 1411 Little Chart Church, Kent, all but the steeple : John Darrell. 1411 Guildhall, London. 1413 .Catterick Church, Y'orkshire. Henri/ F., 1413—1422. 1413 Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Henry IV. 1415 Arundel Church, Sussex, tomb of Thomas Fitzalan. 1420 — 31 St. Laurence Church, Ipswich : John Bottold. 1420 — 37 Gloucester Cathedral, west front and south porch : Abbot John Morwent. 1420—40 St. Alb.m's Abbey, ceiling of choir, windows of aisles, &c. : Abbut John de Wheathamsted. 1422 Higham Ferrars College, Northamptonshire: Henry Chicheley, ArcliLiishop of Canterbury. }1422 Manchester Cathedral : Thomas West, Lord de la Warre. Henry FL, 1422—1461. 1424 Merton College Chapel, Oxford, transept. 1424—33 St. Mary's Church, Bury St. Edmunds. 1427—55 Exeter C.ithe-lral, chapter-house. Bishop Edmund de Lacy. 1430 Norwich Cathedral, cloisters ; Bishop William Alnwyk. 120 tnglish Archceologisf s HandhooJc. 1430—40 Luton Churcb, chancel : John de "Wheathamsted, Abbot of St. Alban's. 1430 Iron Acton Church, Gloucestershh-e : Robert Poyntz. 1131 Billiol College, Oxford, Library, (west part) : Thomas Chace. 1434 Pershore Abbey Church, south aisle. Abbot William de Xewynton. 1435 Fotheringay Church, Northants., nave, aisles, and tower. St. Andrew at Wanborough, Wilts., west tower : Thomas Polton and Edith his -wife. 1437 St. Bernard's College, now St. John's, Oxford : Henry Chicheley, Archbishop of Canterbury. 1437 St. Martin's Church, York : Eobert Semer. 1437_42 All Souls College, Oxford : Archbishop Chicheley. 1439 Beauchamp Chapel and tomb, Warwick : Richard de Beauchamp. 1439 Wolverhampton Church. 1440 King's College Chapel, Cambridge, begun. 1440—1500 Peterborough Cathedral, three chapels. Abbots Aston and Kirton. 1441—1552 Eton College. 1442 Crumwell Church, Nottinghamshire : William Walter. Eedcliffe Church, Bristol, partly rebuilt : William Cannyng. 1443 Staverdale Priory Church, nave, choir, and chantry chapel. 1443 — 45 St. Mary's Church, Oxford, chancel: Walter Lyhart, after- wards Bishop of Norwich. 1445 — 49 Sherborne Abbey Church, Dorsetshire, Abbot Wm. Bradby. 1445 — 54 Divinity School, Oxford : Duke Humphrey of Gloucester. 1446 St. Alban's Abbey Church, tomb of Duke Humphrey. York, Guildhall. Rosslyn Chapel. 1447 — 86 Winchester Cathedral, part of nave : Bishop Waynfieet. 1448 — 58 IMerton College tower, Oxford, on old arches. 1449 — 68 Canterbury Cathedral Lady-chapel, called Dean's Chapel : Prior Thomas Goldstone. 1450 St. George's Church, Stamford : William Burgess. Ryarsh, Kent : W. "\^'yxy, vicar. 1450 — 65 Wells Cathedral, west side of cloisters : Bishop Beckington. 1450 — 72 Norwich Cathedral, roof of nave and roodloft screen : Bishop Walter Lyhart. 1451 St. John's, Stamford. 1454 Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Archbishop John Kempe. 1454 — 57 Gloucester Cathedral, central tower: Archbishop Thomas Seabroke. 1 The Perpendiadar Sti/le. 121 1456 — 74 Winchcombe Church : Archbishop William AVinchcombe. 1457 — 98 Gloucester Cathedral, Lady-chapel : Archbishop Richard Hanley. 1458 Xorthleach Church, Gloucestershire, nave : John Fortey. 1459 Eipon Minster, central tower : Abbot Booth. 1460 S\ Alban's Abbey, chapel of: Abbot Wheathamsted. 1460—70 Crowlmd Abbey, north-west tower: Abbot John Litlyngton. Edward IY.,\^CA—Wi,o. 1461 — 90 Ashford Church and tower, Kent : Sir John Fogg-^. 1461 Winscnnbe Church, Somersetshire. 1462 Tenterden Steeple, Kent : Thomas Pedle^den. 1465 Wells Cathedral, monumental chapel to Bishop Beckington. 1463 — 91 Stratford-on-Avon Church, choir : Thomas Balsall, Dean of the Collegiate Church. 1470 Crosby Hall. 1470 — 86 Lavenham Church, Suffolk, vestry : Thomas Spring. 1470 — 1524 Wiuchester Cathedral, Lady-chapel : Thomas Huuton, Thomas Silkstede. 1472 York Minster, restored and re-dedicated. 1472 — 99 Norwich Cathedral, clerestory and vault of choir, with flying buttresses: Bishop Gold A-ell. 1473 — 95 Tuxford Church, Xotts., and chancel: Thomas Gunthorp, Prior of Newstead. 1475 — 80 Magdalene College, Oxford: William Waynfleet, Bishop of Winton. 1476 — 84 St. Alban's Abbey, aUar-screen, Archbishop Wheathamstcd. 1478 — 1519 Great St. Mary Church, Cambridge, rebuilt. 1479 — 1545 Charing Church, Kent. 1480 — 1508 St. George's Chapel, Windsor, begun. Edward r., 14S3 ; Richard III., 14S3— 14S5. 1483 Hawton Church, Notts., tower. Henrj/ FIT., 14S5— 1509. 1486 Ropsley Church, Lincolnshire, south porch. 1487 Stratton St. Michel's Church, Xorf jlk, chancel. 1488 St. Mary's Church, Oxford, nave and aisles : Sir Reginald Bray, architect. 122 English Archceolofflsfs Handbook. 1489 Chelmsford Church, Essex : rebuilt. 1490—1500 Ely Cathedral, Bishop Alcock's Chapel. 1490 — 1507 Canterbury Cathedral, augel steejjle : Thomas Goldstone the Youuger. 1492—1505 Magdalene College Tower, Oxford. 1493 Hillesdon Church, Bucks. 1500 — 39 Bath Abbey Church : Bishop Oliver King, and Priors Bird and Gibbs. 1501 — 15 Louth Church, Lincolnshire, steeple. 1502 — i Worcester Cathedral, Tomb of Arthur, Prince of Wales. 1503 — 20 Henry the Seventh's Chapel, Westminster: Archdeacon "SMlliam Bolton, Prior of St. Bartholomew's. 1505 Riddleton Church, Dorsetshire. 1505 Savoy Hospital, Strand : Henry YII. 1506 Bablake Hospital, Coventry : Thomas Bond. 1507 — 20 St. George's Chapel, Windsor, groined roof of choir : John Hyluer and William Vertue, Freemasons. 1508 King's College Chapel, Cambridge : stone vaulting : Henry YII. Henri/ Fill., 1509—15^7. 1509 — 32 Bangor Cathedral (except choir) : Bishop Thomas Skevyngton 1510 — 28 Colhampton Church, Devon : John Lane. 1512 — 21 Brasenose College, Oxford : William Smith, Bishop of Lin- coln. 1513 — 17 Corpus Christi College, Oxford, quadrangle : Pilchard Fox, Bishop of Winchester. 1517 Dartou Church, West Riding, Yorkshire, chancel : Thomas Ty- kyll. Prior of Monk Breton. 1517 Barton-under-Xeedwood, Staffordshire : John Taylor, Master of the Rolls temp. Henry YIII. 1519 Great Pounton Church, Lincolnshire : Anthony Ellis. 1520 Westeuhanger Church, Kent : Sir Edward Poynings. St. Mildred's Church, Canterbury, south side chapel : Thomas At wood. Layer Marney Hall, Essex. Compton Winyate House, Warsvickshire. 1525 Hengrave Hall, Sulfolk. 1529 Christ Church Hall, Oxford : Cardinal Wolsey. 1530 — 41 Christchurch Chui-ch, Hants., Chapel of Margaret Countess of Salisbury. English Catliedruls. 12U 1532 Canterbury Cathedral : Archbishop William Warham. 1534 Whiston Church, Northants. : Anthony Catesby. 1536 Aughton Church, near Howden, Yorkshire, steeple : Christopher Ask. English Cathedeals, As some of our cathedrals exhibit singly, and in entirety, the most perfect examples of the style of architecture of the period in which they were erected, so do others present in detail the best illustrations of the successive styles, and of the very gradual tran- sitions from one to the other: both views are combined in the following alphabetical list with dates : — Building. Bath, Abbey Church. Bristol, Choir and aisles with vestry. Canterbury, Crypt (and part of choir afterwards destroyed). Choir : entirely rebuilt. Glorious choir of Conrad de- dicated (nearly destroyed by fire). Choir rebuilt (a perfect model). Choir-screen and roodloft (now organ-gallery). Nave and west transepts re- built. Chapter-house rebuilt. Lady-chapel. Central tower, or Angel Steeple. g Lanfranc, Anselm, Ernulph, and Gundulph, as also Martin, had all been monks of Bee in Normandy. ' See article on English Catheckals in the "Quarterly Review," 1866. Builder or designer. Date. Bishop Oliver King, commenced 1500 Priors Bird and Gibbs continued 1503—1539 Abbot Edmund Knowle. 1311—1332 Lanfranc 8. 1073—1080 Prior Ernulph. 1096—1110 1130 William of Sens. 1174—78 And continued by Eng- lish William. 1178-1184 Prior Henry de Estria. 1304—5 Prior Chillenden. 1378—1411 Ditto. 1391—1411 Prior Goldstone. 1449—68 Thomas Goldstone II. 1490—1517 124 English Archaeologist's Handbooh. Building. Carlisle, Choir : (afterwards burnt). South transept, nave, and choir rebuilt. East end and east window, (the finest English window). North transept and central tower. Chester, (St.Werburgh's Abbey) north transept. Chapter-house. Chicliester, East part of choir and vaults. Spire, probably nearly the same date as Salisbury spire, but uncertain, c. 1350. The upper part was rebuilt by Sir Christopher Wren, the whole rebuilt and the base heightened by Sir G. Scott. BuQder or designer. Baron Walter, Governor of Carlisle. Bishop Strickland. Hugh Lupus. Randal de Blunderville. Bishop Seffrid II. Lady-chai^el. Southern transept and pro- bably central tower rebuilt. Detached bell-tower. Durham, Choir. Nave and aisles. Galilee. Chapel of the Nine Altars. West window. Ely, Nave begun by Carried on and completed by Galilee (tin chef (Toeuvre). Presbytery. Lady-chapel. Lantern tower. Presbytery windows, south, two north. Painted Norman ceilin stored. three Bishop Gilbert de Sancto Leofardo. Bishop John de Lang- ton. Bishop Langton. Bishop Carlleph. Bishop Flambard. Bishop de Puiset {vulgb Pudsey) Bishop Poore, translated from Salisbury. Prior John Fossor. Abbot Simeon. Bishop Ridal. Bishop Eustace. Bishop Northwold. Bishops Hotham and Si- mon de Montacute. Alan de Walsingham. Bishop John de Bernet. Styleman le Strange, Esq. English Cathedrals. 125 Building. Hxeter, Xorth and south tran- sept towers. Choir and transepts, and nave partly. Windows glazed. Nave finished. West front. Great east window, recon- structed. Chapter-house rebuilt. rloucesfer, Crypt (other parts destroyed). South aisle of nave. South transept. Cloisters. Builder or designer. William Warelwast. Bishop Quiril, and Bi- shop Stapleton,founder of Exeter College, Oxford. Bishop John de Graudi- sou. Bishop Brantyngham. (Chaucer's period.) Bishops De Lacy and Bothe. Abbot Serlo. Abbot Thokey. Abbot VV^iggemore *". Abbots Horton and Troucester '. The choir and transept, originally Norman, were overlaid West front and south porch. Abbot Morwent. Central tower. Abbot Seabroke. Lady-chapel. Abbots Hanley and Far- leigh. Terejbrd, Nave. Bishop Losing ''. North transept, chapter-house. Bishop Cautilupc. and part of cloisters. ichjiehl, ^V^est front. Front windows and three spires (extremely be-intiful) Lower part of three west bays of choir and south transept and sacrLsty. Date. 1107—36 1279—1318 1317—20 1331—50 1370—94 1390—92 1427—78 1089—1100 1318—29 1329—37 1351—1412 1330—1400 1420—37 1454—57 1457—98 1079—1135 1275-82 c. 1275 1307—27 c. 1200—20 '^ This transept exhibits the earhest example of the Perpendicular style England. » These cloisters display the first instance of fan-tracery. ^ Hereford Cathedral was designed by Bishop Losing after the model of e church at Aix-la-Chapelle, built by Charlemagne. In the north tran- pt occm-s the earliest instance of the transition from the Early EngUsh the Decorated. ]26 E/iffUsh Archaologisfs Handbook. Builder or designer. Date. Building. North transept and chapter- house. Nave. Presbytery. Lady-chapel. Lincoln, West front with arches. West doorways, capitals, &c. Choir, east transept, and north transept rose-window. Nave. The Retro-choir or Angel choir. Cloister. Central tower. Vaults of the three towers. London, St. Paul's. Manchester, Collegiate Church, now Cathedral. Norwich, Choir, aisles, transept, and tower. Nave completed. Partly rebuilt. Finished. Spire. West front and cloisters. Vaulting of the nave. 1 The dimensions of St. Paul's as compared with St. Peter's Cathedral at Pome, are as follows : — c. 1240 1250 1325 Bishop de Langton. 1310—21 Bishop Remigius. 1087—92 Bishop Alexander. 1146 Bishop St. Hugh and Geoflrey de Noiers. 1190—1200 Hugh de Welles. 1232—35 1270—82 Bishop Sutton. 1296 Bishop D'Alderley. 1306—11 John de Welburn. 1350—86 Sir Christopher Wren '. 1675—1710 Founded by Lord de la Warre. 1422 Bishop Losing ■". 1096—1119 Bishop Everard. 1135 Bishop Middleton. 1278—88 Bishop Walpole. 1297—1302 Bishop Percy. 1361—1405 Bishop Alnwick. 1426—49 Bishop Walter Lehart. 1446—72 r.r Length within ....... Breadth at the entrance ..... Front without ....... Breadth at the cross ...... Diameter of cupola ...... Height of cupola and lantern .... Height of church ...... Height of pillars in front ..... ™ Norwich Cathedral is distinguished by the bishop's throne being in the centre of the eastern apse, behind the high altar. With the exception, perhaps, of Peterborough, it preserves more of the original Jsorman design than any other cathedral. St. Peter's. St.Paul's. Feet. Feet. 669 ',\\(\ 226 lu6 395 180 442 223 139 108 4-32 330 146 110 91 40 English Cathedrals. 127 Building. Builder or designer. Date. Clerestory and stone roof of Bishop Goldwell. 1472—99 choir. Vaulting: of transepts. Bishop Nykke, or Nix. 1501—36 Oxford, Christ Church, for- Eobert of Cricklade, j nierly St. Fridesvvide's. called Canutus. 1160—80 Groined roof with pendants Wolsey. 1525—29 of choir. Peterlorovgh, Choir. John de Sais and Mar- tin de Bee. 1117—1143 Transepts. Abhot Waterville. 1155—77 Nave. Abbot Benedict. 1177—93 1 West front. 1237 Eiistern aisle, retro-choir, and Principally built by Ab- three chapels. bots Aston and Kirton. 1440—1500 Uipon. Archbishops Graj-, Wick- warie, Eomaign". 12 38—17, 1354 Crypt, the portion of the crypt St. Wilfrid. c. 70 called St. Wilfrid's Needle. Central tower. Abbot Booth. 1459 Rochester, Crypt, Bishop Gundulph. 1080 Nave. Bishop Ernulph. 1115—30 Choir. WilliamdeHoo, sacristan. 1225—39 ^alishtiry^. Bishops Poore and Bridport. 1218—1258 Chapter-house. Ditto. 1220—1250 Tower and spire ". 1331—87 Wells, West front, nave, and Bishop Joceline. 1225—29 part of choir. «" The ancient cathedral of Old Sarum was built by Bishop Herman 045 — 50, and Bishoj^ Osmund de Sais, Earl of Dorset, who arranged the Fse of Sarum, 1078—99. ° The following view of the comparative height of Salisbury spire may be iteresting: Sahsbury, 404 ft. ; St. Paul's, 365 ft. ; Coventry, 320 ft. ; Nor- iich, 309 ft. ; Louth, 294 ft. ; Grantham, 274 ft. ; Chichester, 271 ft. ; Lich. ' M, 252 ft. ; Wakefield, 247 ft. Boston tower is 268 ft. ; Lincoln, 262 ft. ; |anterbury, 229 ft. ; Gloucester and the two of Westminster, 225 ft. ; Ely id Durham, 215 ft. ; the three of York, and the two west towers of Lin- bln, Beverley, and Worcester, are all about 200 ft. ; All Saints, Derby, bo ft ; Doncaster, 170 ft. ; Wells, 166 ft. ; Bath and Ludlow, 162 ft. Be- des these none are certainly above 150 ft. 128 English ArcJuBologist^ s Handbook. Building. Builder or designer. Date. East part of choir and Lady- Bishop Bilton. 12i8— 64 chapel. Chapter-house. Bishop de Marchia. 1292—1302 Central tower. Bishop Drokensford. 1320—37 South-west tower. Bishop Harewell. 1366—86 Korth-west tower. Bishop Bubwith. 1407—24. Cloisters, west and part of Bishop Beckiugton. 1450—65 the south. 7F««c7ie*;e>-, Crypt and transepts. Bishop Walkelyn p. 1079—93 Central tower and part of transepts rebuilt. 1107 Presbytery and Lady-chapel. Bishop Godfrey de Lucy. 1195—1204 Nave iu part, great west Bishop Edington. 1360—66 window. Ditto, and aisles remodelled. William of Wykeham. 1391—1410 Ditto continued. Bishop Waynflete. 1447—86 Lady -chapel rebuilt. Huntou and Silksted. . 1470—1524 Worcester, Crypt, &c. Bishop Wulfstan. 1084—89 Choir rebuilt. 1203—18 Lady-chapel. 1224 Yorlc, Crypt 1. Archbishop Rogers. 1171 South transept and chaptir- Archbishop Gray. 1227—40 house. North transept and Five Archbishop Eomaigne. 1250—60 Sisters. Nave. Archbishops Romaigue and Thoresby. Great west window completed and glazed. Wooden vaulted ceiling. Archbishop Thoresby. Choir and presbytery. Archbishops Thoresby and Scroope. Lantern of central tower. Walter Skirlaw, Bishop of Durham. p Winchester Cathedral was entirely rebuilt from the foundations by Bishop Walkelyn, he ha-ving obtained by subtiltya grant of Ilempiuges, or Hempage wood, fi'om the Conqueror for that purpose. 1 A portion of this crypt may formerly have been part of the church erected by Edwin of Northumbria, at the place of his baj^tism by Paulinus, A.D. 627 ; or at least not later than the time of Archbishop Albert, conse- crated 767. The cathedral was rebuilt by Thomas of Bayeux, 1(J7J— llUO, but his work has perished. Miscellaneous Buildings. 329 MiSCELLAXEOrS BriLDlNGS. Before quitting the subject of medifeval arciiitecture, we would advert to oue or two buUdings of sufiQcient magoitude and import- ance to deserve a passing notice : — Building. St. Allan" sAlbey Ckurc7i,TovreT and transepts. North arches of nave and west porch. East end rebuilt with choir. "West nave and aisles and porch finished. Lady-chapel. South aisle rebuilt. St. Cuthbert's screen. Beverley Minster. St. George's Chapel, "Windsor. Groined roof of choir. King's College, Cambridge, commenced Stone vaultings, turrets, &c. Romsey Ahiey Church. Sherlorne Abbey Church, East portion., rebuilt. "Western portion. Southwell Minster. Choir and chapter-house. Temple Inn Church, London, Round church, Choir and additions. Waltham Abbey Church, Tower. Westminster Abbey Church, Choir and transepts which have perished. Lady-chapel added. Almost wholly rebuilt. Five bays to the west of the crossing. Builder or designer. Date. Abbot Paul of Caen. 1077—1116 Abbot John de Celles. 1195—1214 1235—1260 Abbot John de Berk- hamsted. 1270—1301 Abbot Hugh deEversden. 1307—26 1323 Abbot Thomas de la Mare. 1342—96 c. 1220 Edward IV. and Henry YII. 1481—1508 Aylmer and "Virtue. 1507—20 leticed 1440 Henry YII. 1508—15 1180—1200 Abbot Bradford. 1445—49 Abbot Rampisham. 1475—1509 Archbishop Gray. 1233—94 und church. 1185 1240 Harold (?) 1062-1100 Edward the Confessor, consecrated. 1065 1220—40 Henry III. 1245—69 Edward I. 1272—1306 130 Unglish ArcJieeologisf s Handbook. Building. Builder or designer. Henry the Seventh's Chapel built on the site of Heury the Third's Chapel. Westminster Hall. William Eufus. Walls cased and raised two feet, windows altered, a stately porch and new roof built as designed by Master Henry Yeveley. Date. 1503—20 1097 1397—99 Note. Although not strictly within the province of the archseologist, but appertaining rather to that of the architect, we have ventured to add a graduated talile of the comparative dimensions of our principal cathe- drals and churches : — \ York, C. St. Pau4's Lincoln, C. Winchester Ely . Durham . Westminster Salisbury, C. Canterbury, C. Peterborough Norwich . Worcester, C. Wells, C. . Chester, C. St.Albai.'s Gloucester, C. Chichester Exeter, C. Beverley . Lichfield, C. Here'ord . Tewkesbury Ripon Rochester, C. Yarmouth Coventry . Eomsey Southwell, C. Boston Newcastle Hull Area. Feet. Long. Feet. 63,800 59,700 55,530 53,480 47,000 46,340 46,000 43,515 43,215 41,090 33,750 33,100 32,140 31,680 31,140 30,600 30,000 29.600 29,600 27,860 26.850 26,000 24,200 23,300 23.085 22,080 21,470 20,440 20,270 20,110 20,036 486 460 463 530 517 473 505 450 514 426 408 387 388 350 425 408 386 383 334 379 325 317 270 310 228 252 255 306 284 243 272 Wide. Trans. Feet. Feet. 106 222 94 240 80 220 85 210 75 185 81 170 75 190 82 206 73 130 79 185 70 ISO 78 126 69 132 74 180 65 175 83 142 92 126 72 140 64 167 66 144 74 144 71 124 1 87 133 ' 68 123 1 110 148 120 — 74 131 ^ 60 121 99 74 127 72 96 Religious Orders and Establishments. 131 Religious Orders a^td Establishments. Proceed vie now from the consideration of the stately edifices which we have enumerated, to a view of the various religious Orders by whom, or for whose use, they were principally erected. Commencing with the hierarchy, we shall first notice a few changes which have occurred in the arrangement of the various episcoptd dioceses since the Conquest ; we shall next give a list of the mitred abbeys, the presidents of which held rank with the nobles of the land ; we shall then give a sketch of the several orders of monks, friars, and nuns ; and conclude our notice of ecclesiastical institutions with a list of English monasteries. 1. Bishoprics. Creditor) was removed to Exeter by Edward the Confessor c. 1050 Under the decree of a synod held bj- Lanfranc, Sherborne was removed by Bishop Herman to Salisbury 1072 — 75 Area. Feet, King's Chapel . „ Xave only Manchester Christ Church Southwark, St. Saviour Selby Newark Bath •Windsor, St. George's Kedciilie !Gr:iiitham Carlisle Ludlow Bristol, Louth Kendal Beverley, St. Miiry Leeds Sherborne DoniMsttT Bridiiiiiitou itatf. .rd . !sottingluim 'Derby Jxtord, C. VViikefield VN'imburne ilinster 18.550 13,150 18,340 18,300 18.200 17,800 16,860 16,600 16,400 15,500 15,440 15,270 14,860 14,200 14.100 14,000 13,700 13,140 13,110 12,600 12,530 12,100 12.000 11,600 11.342 11,055 10,725 ! Long. Wide. Feet. Feet. |289 |78 t45 215 112 303 60 272 61 283 59 214 72 215 72 225 QC^ 230 56 193 73 211 71 204 80 171 72 182 76 140 101 197 60 160 35 200 60 169 65 ISO 68 170 66 206 66 160 83 155 54 180 66 185 54 1 Trans. Feet. 101 121 83 115 126 106 117 124 135 118 110 103 95 92 96 95 106 106 132 English Archtsologisf s Handbooh. Dorchester (Oxon.) was removed to Lincoln by Remigius 1075 Selsea to Chichester by Bishop Stigand 1075 Thetford to Xorwich by Bishop Herbert de Losing 1094 Ely was constituted a bishopric ; and a portion of the see of Lincoln assigned to it 1109 Carlisle received her first bishop 1133 Old Sarum was removed to Salisbury by Bishop Poore 1220 The five sees of Oxford, Peterborough, Gloucester, Bristol, and Chester were instituted by Henry VIIL c. 1537 llauchesttiT was created a bishopric 1838 2. Mitred Abbeys. These were limited by Edward III. to twenty-six; to which Henry YIII. afterwards added another, viz. the Abbey of Tavistock. The Prior of St. John's took the precedence as the first baron in England, the Abbot of St. Alban's next, and the Abbot of Glaston- bury thii-d ; the rest promiscuously. 1. St. John's of Jerusalem. 15. "Waltham. 2. St. Alban's. 16. Shrewsbury. 3. Glastonbury. 17. Gloucester. 4. St. Augustine's, Canterbury. 18. Bennet-in-the-Holm 5. Westminster. 19. Thomey. 6. Edmundsbury. 20. Romsey. 7. Peterborough. 21. Ramsey. 8. Colchester. 22. Hyde. 9. Evesham. 23. ilalmesbury. 10. Winchcombe. 24. Cirencester. 11. Crowland. 25. St. Mary's, York. 12. Battle. 26. Selby. 13. Reading. 27. Tavistock. 14. Abingdon. There were four titled abbesses : — 1 . The Lady Abbess of Shaftesburj% Dorsetshire. 2. „ „ Barking, Essex. 3. „ „ St. Mary's, Winchester. 4. „ „ Wilton, Wiltshire. 'Religiom Establishments and Orders. 133 3. RzLIGIOrS ESTABLISHMEXTS AXD OrDERS. Succession of Orders of Monks, Friars, and Nuns. 1. Benedictines or Black Monks '. Founded by St. Benedictus, predecessor of St. Gregory, wlio sent over Augustine. He flourished a.d. 516. Introduced into England by Augustine, 596. Established at Canterbury. Tlieir habit, black. All the mitred abbeys, except St. John's of Jerusalem, belonged to them. Tiiey were divided into — 1. Cluniacs. Founded by Odo, Abbot of Cluniac. Burgundy, a.d. 912. Introduced mto England by Earl Warrenne. First house at Lewes, Sussex, 1077. Habit, black. 2. Cistercians. Founded by Robert, Abbot of Neoles in Ciseaux, (Cistertine). Burgundy, 1098. Introduced into England, 1128. First house, Waverley Abbey, Surrey. The Cistercians are also called Bernardines. St. Bernard was Abbot of Clairvaux in 1116. Fuller considers the Bernardines a sub- order of Cistercians. 3. Monks of Grandmont, established principally at Abberbury in Shropshire. Augustinian Monks, called Canons Regular, or Austin Canons. A less strict order than ordinary monks ; older in other parts of Europe than the Benedictines. Founded in honour of St. Augustine of Hippo. Litroduced into England by Henry I., 1105. Fii'st house, St. John's, Colchester. r The difference between monks and friars is this :— monks had nothing in proprietorslidp, but all in common ; friars had nothing in proprietorship or in common, but, being mendicants, depended on charity ; they had cells, but no revenues at first, though in time benefactions increased the number of the cells, and created considerable revenues. 131 "EiigUsh ArchiToloffisfs Handbook. Habit, a long black cassock, with a white rochet over it. The mouks were generally shaven, but these wore beards, and caps on their heads. 3. Gilhertiiie or Sempringham Canons. Founded by Sir Gilbert, Lord of Sempringham, 1139. Eirst house at Sempringham, Lincolnshire, 1148. Habit, black cassock, with white cloak over it, and a hood lined with lamb's skin. 4. Carthusian Monks, an austere branch. Instituted by Bruno of Chartreux, in France, 1080, Introduced into England by Henry II., 1180-1. First house (called by corruption Charter House, from Char- treux) at Witham, Somersetshire. Habit, white, except an outer plaided black cloak. 5. Tremonslratensians, so called from Premoustratum, in Picardy; called also White Canons. Instituted by St. Norbert, Archbishop of Magdeburgh. Established in England, 1140. First house, Newhouse, Lincolnshire. Habit, white cassock, with a rochet over it, a long white cloak, and white cap. Rule, Reformed Augustine. 6. Knights Hospitallers, or Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, whose duty it was to provide for pilgrims to the Holy Land. Instituted about 1092. EstabUshed in England by Jordan Briset, 1108. Principal establishment in England, Hospital of St. John, Clerkenwell. ^ Habit, black, with a white cross. I Rule, St. Augustine's. There were sisters of this Order, who had one house in Eng- land, viz. Buckland, Somersetshire. 7. Knights Templars, so called from their residence in some rooms adjoining the Temple at Jerusalem. It was their duty to guard the roads for pilgrims to the Holy Laud. Instituted 1118. Introduced into England before 1135. First house, at Holborn, whence they removed to the Temple, 1135. Religious Establishments and Orders. 135 Habit, white, with a red cross. Rule, that of the canons of St. Austin. Suppressed by Pope Clement, 1309. Abolished by the Council of Vienna 1312, at which time they possessed 16,000 lordships, besides other lands. Fkiars. 1. Dominican, or Black Friars, called also Jacohine or Preaching Friars, from their first residence in Rue St. Jacques, Paris, and their custom of preaching. Founded by St. Dominic (a Spaniard) about 1071. First English residence, at Oxford, 1221. Habit, same as Austin Canons until 1219, when they assumed when at home a white cassock with white hood, and when they went abroad a black cloak with black hood. Rule, St. Augustine's. 2. Franciscan or Grei/ Friars, also called Minorites, from their dwelling about the Minories, London. Instituted by St. Francis of Assisi, in Italy, 1209. Established in England at Canterbury, 1224. Habit, loose garment of a grey colour, reaching to their ankles, with a cowl and cloak. They were girt with a cord, aud travelled barefoot. 3. Carmelites, or IFIiite Friars, dwelling originally on jVIouut Carmel, whence they were driven by the Saracens about 1098. Established in England by Richard I., 1210. First house, at Alnwick, Northumberland. . Habit, white. Rule, chiefly that of St. Bernard. 4. Austin Friars, or Friars Eremites. Introduced into England 1250. Habit, at home, a white gown, with a scapulary ; abroad, or performing service in the quire, a black cowl with large hood, and black leathern girdle. I 5. Friars of the Holy Trinity, or Maturities, for the redemption of captives. Instituted by St. John de Meatha and Felix de Valois, 1197. Dwelt near St. Maturine's Chapel, Paris. 136 English Arcliceologisf s Handbook. Introduced into Euglaud, 1224 First house, at Mattendou, in Kent. Habit, white robes, with red and blue crosses on their breasts. 6. Crutched, or Crouched Friars. Instituted or reformed by Prior Gerard, of Bologna, 1169. Established in England at Colchester, 1244. Habit, blue ; and at first they carried a cross fixed to a staff, whence they derived their name. This symbol was after- wards represented by a cross of red cloth upon their breasts or backs. 7. Friars of the Sack, de Fenitentia, or de Sacco. Founded by Henry III., 1258. Established at Peter-house, Cambridge. 8. Bethlemite Friars. Introduced into England, 1257. One house only, at Cambridge. Habit, star of five rays on their backs, (Fuller). 9. Pied Friars, or Fratres de Rea. One house only, at Norwich. Habit, black and white garments, whence their designation. 10. Friars de Arena. One house only, at "Westminster. 11. Friars de Domina, or of Our Lady. Settled in England, 1288. Established at Cambridge, and it is believed had a house at Norwich. Habit, white coats, black cloaks over them. 12. Bonshommes, or Good Men. Settled in England, at Ashridge, Bucks., 1244. Held one other at Edington, Wilts., (Fuller). 13. Friars Robertines, from one Robert Flower, a recluse of the rocks of Nisdale, Yorkshii-e, (Fuller). Nuns. 1. The Black Nuns, or Benedictines. One of the earliest nunneries, Wilton, 773. 2. The Nuns of St. Clare, formerly Ellenduna, or Minoresses. Founded at Assise, 1212. Alphahetical List of Monasteries. 137 Introduced into England by Blanche, Queen of Navarre, wife of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 1293. Eirst house, the Minories, without Aldgate, London. 3. Bridgettcean Nuns. Established at Sion, Middlesex, 1415, (Fuller). Jesuits. Monasteries were dissolved and the Jesuits introduced, 1538. 4. Alphabetical List of English Monasteries, with the names of eoundeks, and when founded. 1. Benedictine Monasteries. A.bbotsbury Abbey, Dorsetshire. Ore, or Urkus, steward of the palace to King Canute, a.d. 1026. Abergavenny Priory, Monmouthshire. Hamelin Balon, or Baladun, a companion of William the Conqueror, about 1087. &.bingdon Monastery, Berkshire. Founded by Cissa, or his nephew Heane, a.d. 675. Alcester Abbey, • Warwickshire. Ralph Boteler of Oversley, 1140. A.ldeby Priory. Norfolk. Herbert de Losing, Bishop of Norwich, about 1100. Amesbury Nunnery, Wiltshire. Ethelfnda, Queen Dowager of King Edgar, a.d. 980. ALukerwyke Nunnery, Bucks. St. Gilbert de Montfichet and Richard his sou, before 1189. Arden Nunnery, Yorkshire. Peter de Hoton, 1150. Armethwaite Nunnery, Cumberland. WiUiam Rufus, 1089. Artbington Nunnery, Yorkshire. Peter de Arthington, about 1154. ithelney Monastery, Somersetshire. King Alfred, a.d. 898. ivecot or Ancot (cell to Malvern), Worcestershire. William Burdet, 1151. 138 'English ArchaologisPs Handbook. Bardney Abbey, Lincolnsbire. Supposed to have been founded by Ethelred before a.d. 697. Bardsey Abbey, Carnarvonshire. Founder unknown, but founded before 516. Barking Monastery, Essex. Founded by Erkenwald, Bishop of London, a.d. 677. Basseleck Priory, Monmouthshire. Robert de Haya and Gundreda his wife, before 1120. Bath Abbey and Cathedral, Somersetshire. Founded as a nunnery by Osric, a.d. 676. Battle Abbey, Sussex. William the Conqueror, a.d. 1067. Bearwe, or Minchin Barrow Nunnery, Somersetshire. One of the Gurnays, lords of Stoke Hamden, before 1200. Beaulicu, or Milbrook Monastery (a cell to St. Alban's Abbey), Herts. Robert de Albiui and his mother Cicily, 1140. Belvoir Priory (do.), Lincolnshire. Robert de Belvidir, or de Todenci, 1076. Berkenhead Priory, Cheshire. Hamon, third Baron of Dunham Massy, 1150. Beverley St. John Monastery, Yorkshire. John, Archbishop of York, A.D. 700. Binham Priory (a ceU to St. Alban's Abbey), Norfolk. Peter de Yaloricis, nephew to the Conqueror, before 1093. Black Ladies of Brewood, or Brewirne Nunnery, Uncertain, but founded before 1199. Blackborough Nunnery, Roger de Scales and Muriel his wife, about 1154. Blythebury Nunnery, Hugh Malvoisin, about 1135. Blythe Priory, Roger de BuiUy and Muriel his wife, 1088. Bodmin Priory, St. Petroc, A.D. 520. Boxgrave Priory, Robert de Haye, before 1135. Bradwell Priory, Mainfelin, lord of the manor of Wolverton, 1155. Brecknock Priory (cell to Battle Abbey), Staffordshire. Norfolk. Staffordshire. Notts Cornwall. Sussex. Bucks. Brecknockshire. Bernard de Novo Mercatu, or Newmarsh, temp. Henry L Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 139 Bretford Nunnery, Warwickshire. Geoffrey Clinton, son of the tounder of Kenilworth Castle and Priory, before 1303. Bromfield Priory, Shropshire. Founded by a College of Secular Canons, 1155. Brunham, or Xun Bromham Priory, Yorkshire. Richard, King of the Romans, 1262. Bungay Nunnery, Suffolk. Roger de Glanvill, and Countess Gundreda his wife, 1160. Burton-upon-Trent Monastery, Staffordshire. Wulfric Spott, A.D. 1002. Bury St. Edmund's Abbey, Suffolk. King Sigebert, a.d. 603. Caldey was a cell to St. Dogmael's, Pembrokeshire. See Dugdale, vol. iv. p. 129. Cambridge Cell, Cambridgeshire. Jolin de Cranden, Prior of Ely, about 1321. Canwell, formerly Cranewell Priory, Staffordshire. Geva, daughter of Hugh, Earl of Chester, 1142. Canyngton Nunnery, Somersetshire. Robert de Curcy, about 1140. Cardiff Priory, Glamorganshire. Robert, first Earl of Gloucester, 1147. Cardigan Cell to Chertsey Priory, Cardiganshire. Founder utiknown ; founded before 1291. Carow Nunnery, Norwich. Seyna and Leftelina, two sisters of an ancient nunnery of St. Mary and St. John, founded Carow Nunnery, 1146. Castle Hedingham or Higford Nunnery, Essex. Alberic de Vera III., about 1190. Catesby Nunnery, Northants. Robert, son of Philip de Esseby, before 1199. Cerne or Cernell Abbey, Dorsetshire. Said to have been founded by Edwold, brother of St. Edmund, but it was certainly endowed by Ethelmara Ailmar, A.D. 987. Chateris Nunnery, Cambridgeshire. Alfwen, wife of Athelstan, Earl of East Anglia, a.d. 980. : Chertsey Monastery, Surrey. Founded by Frithwald, Earl of Surrey, a.d. 666. Cheshnnt Nunnery, Herts. Founder unknown, but the nunnery existed before 1183. 140 English Archmologist^ s Handbook Chester Cathedral, formerly St. Werbur^h's Abbey, Chester. Tradition says was founded by Wulphere, first Christian king of Mercia, for his daughter Werburgh, about a.d. 670. Christchurch, or Holy Trinity Cathedral and Monastery, Canterbury. Augustine, sent by Pope Gregory at the instance of his predecessor, Benedict. Augustine landed 596, and died 604 Clerkenwell Nunnery, Middlesex. Jordan Briset, Baron, 1100. Colne Priory, Essex. Aubrey de Vere, about 1100. Coventry Cathedral and Priory of St. Mary's, Coventry. Leofric, Earl of Mercia, and his wife, Lady Godiva, 1043. Cranbourne Priory, Dorsetsh're. I Aylward Mere or Suew, about a.d. 980. Croyland Monastery, Lincolnshire. St. Ethelbert, A D. 716. Davington or Daunton Nunnery, Kent. Fulke de Newenbam, 1153. Deerhurst Priory, Gloucestershire. -Founded by Doddo, Duke of Mercia, before 804; rebuilt by Edward the Confessor in 1056. Depyng Priory (cell to abbey of Thorney), Lincolnshire. Baldwin, son of Gilbert de Wake, 1139. Derby (King's Mead) Nunnery, Derbyshire. Walter, Bishop of Coventry, 1160. Dunster Cell, Somersetshire. William de Mohun, before 1087. Durham Catbedral and Monastery (formerly Lin- j disfarne), Durham. J Aldwine was the first bishop of Durham. He was consecrated A.r>. 990. Durham College, Oxford, Oxfordshire. Kicbard de Hotou, Prior of Durham, about 1290. East Dereham Monastery, Norfolk. Anna, king of the East Angles, a.d. 650. Easeburn Priory, Sussex. Sir John Bohun, of Midhurst, about 1250. Elstow Nunnery, Bedfordfliire. Judith, Countess of Huntingdon, niece to the Conqueror, 1078. Ely Cathedral and Monastery, Cambridge. Etheldreda, daughter of the East Anglian King Anna, a.d. 673. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 1 41 Evesham Abbey, Worcestershire. Egwin, third Bishop ofWorcester, a.d. 701. Ewenny Priory (cell to Gloucester Abbey), Glamorganshire. Sir John Londres, lord of Ogmore Castle, and given by Maurice de London as a cell to Gloucester Abbey, 1141. Ewyas Priory, Herefordshire. Harald, lord cf Ewyas, 1100. Exeter Cathedral and Monastery, Devonshire. King Athelstan, a.d. 932. Eye Priory, Suffolk. Eobert de Mallet, before 1087. Eynesham Abbey, Oxford, and Stow, " Lincolnshire. Athelmare or Ailmar, Earl of Cornwall, before 1005. Fairwell Nunnery, Staffordshire. Eo.'cr, Bishop of Chester, 1140. Fame Island Cell, Northumb. The residence of Ardan, first bishop of Lindisfarne, who died in 651, and afterwards of St. Cuthbert, who built a hermitage and oratory thtre : a priory was founded before 1291. Faversham Abbey, Kent. King Stephen and his queen, Matilda, about 1147. Finchale-upou-the-Wear Monastery, Durham. Hugh de Pudsey, Bishop of Durham, and Henry, his son, endowed an old hermitage and established a priory here, about 1170. Flamstead Nunnery, Herts. Roger de Toney, before 1154. Folkestone Priory, Kent. Founded by Eadbuld, King of Kent, a.d. 630. Fosse Nunnery, Lincolnshire. Endowed by King Henry III., about 1218. Freston or Friseton (cell to Croyland Abbey), Lincolnshire. Alan de Croun, chief butler to Henry I., 1134. Glas'^onbury Abbey and Monastery, Somersetshire. Tradition asserts that St. Joseph of Arimathea founded the first Clu'istian oratory here, and that St.Pafrick retired here, A.D. 433. The first Saxon abbot, however, was Berthwald, 670. Glauc ster Cathedral and St. Peter's Monastery, Gloucestershire. Wulphcre, first Christian king of Mercia, and bis brother Ethebed, A.D. 680. Gloucester College or Priory, Oxford, Oxfordshire. John Giflbrd, 1283. 142 English Archaologisf s Handbook, Northumberland. Yorkshire. Godeland or Gotbeland (cell to Whitby), Yorkshire. Henry I., before 1135. Godestow Nunnery, Oxforilshire. John de St. John gave the land {temp. Henry I.), and the Abbess Ediva or Editha founded the nunnery, 1138. Great Malvern Priory (cell to Westminster), Worcesterrhire. A hermit named Aldwyn, about 1083. Grimesby Nunnery, Lincolnshire. Probably by Henry IL, before 1185. Hackness Priory in Whitby Strand (cell to Whitby), Yorkshire. Lady Hilda, confirmed by William Eufus, before 1087. HaliweU Nunnery. Fitzgelson, before 1127. Halystan or Holiscomb, Humfranville, of Harbottle Castle, before 1255. Handale or Grendale Nunnery, William de Percy, a.d. 1133. Hatfield Peverell Priory (cell to St. Alban's), Ingelrica, wife of Eanulph Peverell, before 1100. Hatfield Regis Priory, Alberic de Vere XL, about 1135. Hedley Priory (cell to York), Ypolitus de Bram, 1125. Henwood (formerly Estwell) Nunnery, Kettleberne, lord of Langdon, about 1154. Hertford Priory (cell to St. Alban's), Ralph de Limesey, before 1093. Hinchingbrooke Nunnery. William the Conqueror, before 1127. Holand or Holland Priory, Walter, Bishop of Coventry, 1319. Holy Trinity Priory, Ralph Paganell or Paynell, 1089. Horton Monastery (afterwards a cell to Sherbourne), Dorsetshire. Ordgar, Earl of Devonshire, before A.D. 970. Hoxne Monastery (cell to Norwich), The Priors of Norwich, before 1226. Humberstayne Abbey, William, son of Ralph, son of Diogo, before 1189. Hurley Priory (cell to Westminster), Essex. Essex. Yorkshire. Warwickshire. Hertfordshire. Lancashire. Yorkshire. Suffolk. Lincolnshire. Berks. Geoffrey de Mandeville, ancestor of the Earls of Essex, before 1087. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 143 Hyde Monastery, Hants. King Alfred and his son, St. Edward the Elder, a.d. 903. Icklington Nunnery, Cambridgeshire. Aubrey de Vere, first Earl of Oxford, before 1189. Ireston Priory (cell to Croyland), Lincolnshire. Ivingho or St. Margaret's de Bosco Priory, Bucks. Bishop William Gilford, before 1129. Keinton or Kington St. Michael, Wilts. Robert or Adam, son of Weyfer of Kingston, before 1292. Kidwelly or Cadwell (cell to Sherbourne), Carmarthenshire. Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, before 1135. Kilburn Nunnery (cell to Westminster), Middlesex. Godwyn, a hermit, and Herebert, Abbot of Westminster, 1130. Lambley-upon-Tyne Monastery, Northumberland. Alan de Tyndale, before 1216. Lammana Cell, Cornwall. Hastutus de Solenny, before 1200. Langley Nunnery, Leicestershire. Re-endowed by William Pantulf and Burgia, hia wife, before 1167. Leominster Priory (cell to Rending), Hereford. Founded by Merwald, King of Mercia, a.d. 660 ; ceded to Read- ing by Henry I., 1125. Lestingeham Monastery, Yorkshire. Founded by Cedd, Bishon of the East Angles, a.d. 648. Lillechurch or Hexham Nun^^, Kent. King Stephen and his youngest daughter, Mary, before 1151. Liming Monastery, Kent. Founded by EtVelburga, daughter of King Ethelbert, A.D. 633. Lindisftrne or Holy Island Monastery, Northumberland. When transferred to Durham by Bishop William de Carilefo in 1082, it was left as a Benedictine cell. Lindisfarne, see Durham. Little Malvern Priory, Worcestershire. Two brothers, Jocelyn and Edred, monks of Worcester, 1171. Little Marcis and Geddingham Priory, Yorkshire. Roger de Clere, or rather Helewysia de Clere, 1163. Little Marlow Nunnery, Bucks. Geoffrey, Lord Spenser, before 1189. Littlemore or Sandford Nunnery, OxforJshire. Probably Roger de Sandford, 1177. 144 English Archasologisfs Handbook. LufEeld Priory, Northants. Robert Bossu, Earl of Leicester, 1124. Lymbroke Nunnery, Herefordshire. Ealph de Liugau, probably about 1200. Lynne Priory. Norfollc. Bishop Herbert de Losing, about 1100. Lytham Priory (cell to Durham), Lancashire. Richard Fitz Roger, before 1199. Mailing Nunnery, Kent. Gundulph, Bishop of Rochester, 1090. Malmcsbury Monastery, Wiltshire. Said to have been founded by Maildulph, the tutor and predecessoi of St. Aldhelm, about a.d. 673. Marrick Nunnery, Yorkshire. Roger de Aske, about 1154. May Priory (cell to Reading), Scotland. King David I. of Scotland founded this cell before 1153, and it was afterwards ceded to Reading Abbey. Margate or Market Street, or Holy Trinity de Bosco Monastery, Bedfordshire. Geoffrey, Abbot of St. Alban's, about 1145. Michelney Abbey, Somersetshire. King Athelstan, a.d. 939. Middlesbuvgh Cell to Whitby, ^ Yorkshire. Robert de Bruse, 1120. ^ Middleton or Milton Abbot's Monastery, Dorsetshire. King Athelstan, a.d. 933. Molesby Nunnery, Yorkshire. Henry II., before 1167. Molycourt Priory, Suffolk. Supposed to have been founded in the time of the Saxons, but by whom unknown. Monmouth Priory, Monmouthshire, Wihenoc de Monmouth, before 1125. Nesseham Priory, Durham. Probably some ancestor of the Graystocks, before 1203. Norwich Cathedral and Priory, Norfolk. Herbert de Losinga, 1101. Nun Kelyng Nunnery, Yorkshire. .Agnes de Ai'chis, 1152. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 145 N uu Moiikton Nunnery, Yoiksbire. William de Archis and Ivetta, bis wife, about 1140. Oxney Cell, Nortbants. By wbom or wben founded unknown, but it was a poor priory in 1307. Pembroke or Monkton Priory, Pembrokesbire. Aruulpb, Earl of Pembroke, about 1098. Penmon or Glamacb Priory, Anglesey. Llewelh-n ap Jorwertb, Prince of North Wales, 1221. jPenworthen Priory, Laucasbire. Warine Bussel, before 1087. Persbore Monastery, Worcestersbire. Oswald, a nephew of King Ethelred, a.d. 689. Peterborough Cathedral and Monastery, Nortbants. Anciently called Medeshamsted, where Penda, King of Mercia, founded a monastery, about a.d. 650. Peykirk Monastery, Nortbants. St. Pega, sister to St. Guthlac of Croyland, 714. Pilla or Pille Priory, Pembrokeshire. Adam de Eupe or de la Eoche, about 1200. Pilton Priory (cell to Malmesbury), Devonshire. Founded by King Athelstau, annexed to Malmesbury before 1200. Piuley or Pyuelegh Nunnery, Warwickshhe. Eobert de Pilardinton, before 1135. Pollesworth Nunnery, Warwickshire. King Egbert in the ninth century. Polslo Nunnery, Devonshire. William Lord Brewer, before 1169. Ramsey Abbey, Huntingdonshire. Ailwine, Earl of the East Angles, A.D. 969. Ramstede or Eamsted Priory, Sussex. Eichard, Archbishop of Canterbury, before 1183. Reading Abbey, Berks. There was an early religious establishment here, founded by Elfrida, a.d. 986 j but the abbey of which the ruins remain was built by Henry I., 1121. Reculvert Monastery, Kent. Bassa, a courtier of King Egbert's, a.d. 669. Redburne Priory (cell to St. Alban's), Herts. Egelwyne the Swart and Wynefled, his wife, about 1178. L 146 'English Arcliologisfs Handbook. Redlingfield ISTiinnery, Suffolk. Manasses, Earl of Guisnes, and his Countess, built tbis minncry,1120. Rindlegros Cell (to Reading), Scotland. David I„ of Scotland, before 1153. Ripon Monastery, Yorbsbire. Alcbfrid, King of Nortbumbria ; St. Wilfrid, abbot, bere be- fore 661. Rochester Cathedral and Monastery, Kent. Etbelbert, a.d. 600. Rosedale or Rnssedale Nunnery, Yorkshire. Robert, son of Nicholas de Stutevil, before 1199. Rowney Nunnery, Herts. Conan, Duke of Britanny, 1164. Rumburgh Priory (cell to St. Mary's, York), Suffolk. Stephen or Alan III., Earls of Richmond and Bretagne, before 1135. Rumsey Nunnery, Hants. King Edward the Elder, or Ethelwold, a Saxon nobleman, built a monastery here, wherein King Edgar placed Benedictine nuns, A.D. 967. Rusper or Ruppenar Nunnery, Sussex, Eounder unknown, but founded before 1199. Sandwell Priory, Staffordshire. William de Offney, temp, about 1187. Scilly (cell to Tavistock), Cornwall. Edward the Confessor endowed, and Henry I. confirmed. Selby Abbey, Yorkshire. William the Conqueror, 1069. Sele or Atte Sele Priory, Sussex. William de Braose, 1075. Selsey Monastery (or Selause), Sussex. St. Wilfred, A.D. 681. Transferred to Chichester, a.d. 1075. Seton or Lekelay Nunnery, Cumberland. Tbe ancient lords of Milium, before 1227. Shaftesbury Nunnery, Dorsetshu-e. Founded by King Alfred, A.D. 888. Shepey Monastery, or le Minstre, Kent. Sexbnrgn, widow of Ercombert, King of Kent, A.D. 675. Sherbourne Monastery, Dorsetshire. Founded by King Ina, a.d. 705. Shrewsbury Abbey, Salop. Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury, 1083. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 147 Snape Priory, Suffolk. William Martel and bis wife and son, 1155. Snelleshall Priory, Bucks. Ealph Martel, about 1219. Sopwell Priory, Herts. Geoffrey, Abbot of St. Alban's, 1140. Spalding Priory (cell to Croyland), Lincolnsbire. Tborold, brotber to Countess Godiva, a.d. 1052. Stanfeld Nunnery, Lancasbire. Henry or William de Percy, before 1189. Stanford Nunnery, Nortbants. William de Waterville, Abbot of Peterborough, 1156. Stanley St. Leonard's Priory, (cell to St. Peter's). Gloucestershire. Roger Berkley, 1146. Stodely or Studeley Nunnery, Oxfordshire. Bernard de St. Wallery, not later than 1184. Stratford-at-Bow Nunnery, Middlesex, William, Bishop of London, before 1087. Strlguil or Chepstow Priory, Monmouthshire. Founded as a cell to the Norman Abbey of Cormeilles, before 1154. St. Alban's Abbey, Herts. Offa, King of Mercia, A.D. 793. St. Augu^tine's Monastery, Canterbury, Kent. Ethelbert (designed as a burial-place for Augustine), a.d. 605. St. Bartholomew's Nuniicrj'-, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Agatha, mother of Margaret, Queen of Scotland, and her sister. Christian, retired here 1086. The Scotch King David and Henry I. are, however, reputed founders, before 1135. 5t. Bee's (cell to St. Mary's, York), William de Meschin, before 1135. 5t. Bennet of Hulme Abbey, King Canute, before a.d. 1020. it. Clement's or Clementhorpe Nunnery, Archbishop Thurston, about 1130. >t. Dogmael's Abbey, Eobert Fitz Martin, of Tours, about 1126. )t. Faith's Monaster}", Horsham. Eobert Fitzwalter and his wife, 1105. It. Frideswide's Monastery, now Christ Church, Didanus, St. Frideswida's Father, a.d. 727. Cumberland. Norfolk. York. Pembrokeshire. Norfolk. Oxford, 148 English Archeeologhf s Handbook. St.. German's Monastery, Cornwall. An episcopal see was established here previously to a.d. 936, in which year St. Ethelstan appointed Conan bishop here. St. Helen's Nunnery, London. William, the son of William the Goldsmith, about 1212. St. Ives Cell, Huntingdonshire. Eanoth, Abbot of Eamsey, a.d. 1001. St. James's Priory, Bristol. Robert, natural son to Henry I., before 1147. St. John's Abbey, Colchester. Eudo, steward (dapifer) to William I., 1096. St. Leonard's Xunnery, Bromley, Middlesex. St. Leonard's Priory, Stamford, Lincolnshire. Bishop Wilfrid, about A.D. 658. St. Leonard's Priory (cell to the cathedral), Norwich. Bishop Herbert de Losing, about 1101. St. Martin's Priory, Dover. Said to have been built in the time of the Romans within the castle walls. The priory was founded by Eadbald, Ethelbert's successor, before a.d. 640. St.Martin's Priory, Richmond (cell to St. Mary's, York), Yorkshire. Wymar, steward to the Earl of Richmond, about 1100. St. Mary de Pree or Prato Priory, Herts. Garinus or Warine, Abbot of St. Alban's, 1190. St. Mary Magdalen Nunnery, Bristol. Eva, widow of Robert Fitzharding, before 1173. St. Mary Magdalen's Priory (cell to St. Mar^ 's, York), Lincoln. Santoft and Herres, endowed by Roger Mowbray and William, Ear Warren, were incorporated with this priory, and the grants con firmed by Henry II. St. Mary's Abbey, York. William Rufus, 10S8. St. Marj-'s Nunnery, Chester. Earl Randle, before 1264. St. Mildred's Monastery, Isle of Tbanet Founded by Domueva, niece of King Edgar, a.d. 670. St. Neot's Priory, Huntingdonshire St. Neot, the patron saint, died in 877. In his honour the prior was founded by Earl Alric, a.d. 974. St. Nicholas (cell to Battle Abbey), Exeter. William Rufus, 1089. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. Ii9 St. Peter and St. Paul and St. Guthlac (cell to St. Peter's, Gloucester), Hereford. Walter de Lacy, before 1084. St. Radegund Monastery, Cambridge. Ee-endowed by Malcolm IV., King of Scotland, about 1160. St. Sepulchre's Nunnery, Canterbury. Archbishop Anselm, about 1100. Sudbury Priory (cell to Westminster), Suffolk. Wulfric, before 1135. Swafham or Sopbam Bulbeck Xunnery, Cambridgeshire. One of the Bulbecks, before 1255. Tallack Abbey, Carmarthenshire. Rhese, son of Griffith, Prince of South Wales, before 1197. Tavistock Monastery, Devonshire, Ordgar, Earl of Devonshire, and his son, Ordulf, a.d. 961. Tewkesbury Monastery, Gloucestershire. Oddo and Doddo, Dukes of Mercia, 715. Thetford Nunnery, Norfolk. Hugh, Abbot of Bury, before 1180. Thickhed Nunnery, Yorkshire. Roger FitzRoger, temp. Richard I., before 1199. Thorney Abbey, anciently called Ancarig, Cambridgeshire. Saxulph, Abbot of Peterborough, a.d. 662. Tinmouth or Tynemouth Priory (cell to St. Alban's), Northumberland. A nunnery was built of wood here by Edwin, King of the Northumbrians, before a.d. 633 ; the monastery was re- endowed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, 1090. Totness Pricry, Devonshire. Judhell or Joel, before 1087. Tutbury Prioiy, Staffordshire. Henry de Ferrars, about 1080. Tywardreth Priory, Cornwall. Ricliard, dapifer to Henry II., before 1169. Uske or Carusk Monastery, Monmouthshire. Probably founded by Sir Richard de Clare and Sir Gilbert, his son, before 1236. Walden Abbey, Essex. Geoffrey de Mandeville, first Earl of Essex, 1136. Wallingford (cell to St. Alban's), Berks. Geolirey the Chamberlain, before 1093. 150 Unglish Archeeologisf s Handbook. Wallingvvells or St. Mary de Prato Nunnery, Notts. Ealph de Cbeurolcourt, before 1154. Walton St. Felix or Felix Stow Priory, Suffolk. Eoger Bigod, about 1105. Warkworth Cell, Northumberland. Nicholas de Farnham, Bishop of Durham, before 1257. Wells Cathedral and Monastery, Somersetshire. King Ina, a.d. 704; Athelm was first bishop, A.D. 909. Twelve Welsh monasteries are alleged to have been founded by St. Dubutius, Abbot of St. David's, A.D. 512. I Weremouth and Jarrow Monasteries. Durham. Both founded by Benedict Biscopius ; Wearmouth a.d. 674, Jarrow A.D. 684. Westminster Abbey and Monastery, Middlesex. i Founded by Sebert, a.d. 604. Wetherall Priory (cell to St. Mary's, York), Cumberland. Ralph de Meschin, Earl of Cumberland, before 1100. Wherwell IMonastery, Hants. Elfrida, Queen Dowager of King Edgar, a.d. 986. Whitby Monastery for men and women, Yorkshire. Founded by Hilda, about a.d. 657. Wilberfosse Nunnery, Yorkshire. Alan, son of Helias de Calton, before 1153. Wilton Nunnery, formerly Ellandune, Wiltshire. Wulstan, Earl of Wiltshire. Wimburn Monastery, Dorsetshire. Cuthburga, sister of King Ina, about A.D. 713. Winchcombe Abbey, Gloucestershire. Kenulph, King of Mercia, A.D. 798 j in the place of a nunnery built by Offa, A.D. 787. -^Winchester Cathedral and Monastery of St. Swithin, Hants. The mythical founder of this monastery is Kin^; Lucius. Kinewalt^ grandson of Cedric, king of the West Saxons, built a church here, and appointed Wine, Bishop of Winchester. Dedicated by St. Berinus, a.d. 648. '\u/;tt9jh A .Winchester or St. Mary's Abbey of nuns, Winchester. King Alfred and his queen Ethelswitha, in the end of the ninth century. Worcester Cathedral and Priory, Worcestershire. King Ethelred and Archbishop Theodore, about a.d. 678. ^ Wroxall Priory, Warwickshire. Hugh, son of Lord de Hatton, 1141. Alpliahdical List of Monasteries. 151 VVykes Nunnery, Essex. Walter Mackereth's family, before 1135. Wymondliam or Windham Priory, Norfolk. William de Albini, chief butler to Henry I., before 1107. Wyrthorpe or Woolsthorpe Nunnery, Northants. Probably one of the Earls of Kent, before 1224i. Yarmouth Cell, Norfolk. Bishop Herbert de Losing, before 1101. 2. Cluniac Monasteries. Barnstaple Priory, Devonshire. Joel, of Totness, about 1087. Bermondsey Priory, afterwards Abbey, Surrey. Aylvvin Child, about 1082. Bromhalm or Baketon Priory. Norfolk. William de Glanvill, 1113. Careswell or Kerswell Priory. Unknown by whom founded or when, but mention is made of a Prior named Bartholomew, 25 Edw. I. Castle Acre Priory (a cell to the priory of Lewes), Norfolk. William de Warren, 1085. Clifford Priory, Herefordshire. Simon Fitz Richard Fitz Ponce, before 1135. Daventre Priory, Northants. Hugh de Leycester, about 1090. De la Pre Abbey for nuns, Northants. Simon de St. Liz, before 1154. Dudley Priory, Worcestershire. Gervase Paynell, before 1161. Farleigh or Monkton Farley Priory, Wilts. Humplirey de Bohun, 1125. Holme or East Holme Priory, Devonshire. The earliest information respecting this priory is that William Pope was Prior in 1444. Lenton Priory, Notts. William Peveril, before 1108. Lewes Priory, Sussex. William, Earl of Warren, 1077. Little Horkesley, Essex. Robert FitzGodbold, before 1135. 152 'English ArcJiaoIogisfs Handbook. Malpas Priory, Monmouthshire. Wineband de Bacluna, before 1135. Mendham Priory, Suffolk. William, son of Eoger de Huntingfeld, before 1154. Yorkshire. Kent. Somersetshire. Monk Breton or Lund Priory, Adam Fitz Suaiue, 1157. Monk's Horton Priory, Eobert, son of Bernard de Ver, about 1160. Montacute Priory, William, Earl of Moreton, about 1100. Kormansberch or Remham Priory (cell to Castle Acre), Norfolk. William de Lisewis, about 1160. Pontefract Priory, Yorkshire. Eobert de Lacy, before 1100. Prlttlewell Priory, Essex. Robert Fitz Swein, son of Swein of Essex, before 1135. Slevesholm or Slewsham Priory, Norfolk. William, Earl of Warren and Surrey, before 1154. St, Andrew's Priory, Northampton. Repaired and largely endowed by Simon de St. Liz, 1084. Stanesgate Priory, Essex. Alf xander was a Prior of Essex, 1176. St. Cruac's or St. Karroc's Cell, Cornwall. s Existed as early as 1099. St. James's Priory (cell to Bermondsey Abbey), Derby. Waltheof, son of Sweyne, before 1140. St. James's Priory, Exeter. Baldwin de Rivers, Earl of Devonshire, before 1146. Thetford Priory, Norfolk. Roger de Bigod, 1104. Tykeford or Tickford Priory, Bucks. Fulke Paguel, before 1154. Wangford or Keydon St. Peter's, Suffolk. Doudo Assini, before 1160. WenloL-k Priory, Shropshire. St. Milburga, daughter of St. Merwald, 680. 3. Cistercian Monasteries. Basedale Hutton or Nun Thorpe Priory, Ralph de Nevil, 1162. Yorkshire. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 153 Basingwerk Abbey, Flintshire. Ralph, Earl of Chester, 1131; enlarged by Henry II., 115&. Beaulieu Abbey, New Forest, Hants. King John, 120i. Bindon Abbey, Dorsetshire. Eobert de Xewburgh, and Matilda his wife, 1172. Bittesden Abbey, Bucks. Ernaldus de Bosco, 1147. Bleatam Cell, Westmoreland. Nothing known except that it was a cell to the abbey of Byland. Bordesley Abbey, Worcestershu-e. Matilla, mother of Henry II., 1138. Boxley Abbey, Kent. William de Ypre, Earl of Kent, 1146. Brewood Nunnery, Shropshire. Founder unknown ; existed in 1200. Bruerue Abbey, Oxfordshire. Nicholas Basset, 1147. Buckgartleigh (or tre) Abbey, Dorsetshire. Ethclwerd, son of William Pomerey, 1137. Buckland Abbey, Devonshire. Amicia, Countess of Devon, 1278. Buildewas Abbey, Salop. Roger, Bi>hop of Chester, 1135. Byland or Bellalanda Abbey, Yorkshire. Roger de Mowbray, 1143. Cjerleou or Ca;r Uske Abbey, Monmouthshire. Endowed by King John, when Earl of Moreton, before 1199. Calder Abbey, Cumberland. Rauulph de Meschines, second Earl of Chester and Cumberland, 1134. Clynnock Waur, Carnarvonshire. Originally an old monastery, founded by Guithin, of Gwyddoiu, 615. Clyre or Cliffe Abbey, Somersetshire. William de Romare, nephew of the Earl of Lincoln of that name before 1188. Codenham Nunnery, Yorkshire. Eustace de Merch, before 1189. Coggeshall Abbey, Essex. King Stephen and Matilda, about 1142. 154 Unglish Arcliceologisfs Handbook. Cokebill Nunnery, Worcestershire. Isabella, Countess of Warwick, 1260. Cokwelle Nunnery, Lincolnshire. William de Alta Repa, before 1185. Combe Abbey, Warwickshire. Richard de Camvilla, 1150. Combermere Abbey, Cheshire. Hugh de Malbane, probably before 1130. Conway or Abercoiiway Abbey, Carnarvonshire. Llewellyn, son of ap Jorwerth, Prince of North Wales, 1185. Croxden Abbey, Staffordshire. Bertram de Verdan, 1179. Cumhyre Abbey, Radnorshire. Cadwathelon ap Madox, 1143. De Valle Crucis or Langeroost Abbey, Denbighshire. Madoc ap Griffith Maylor, 1200. Dieulacres Abbey, Staffordshire. Randal III., surnamed de Blundeville, Earl of Chester, 1214. Dore Abbey, Herefordshire. Robert de Ewyas, youngest son of Harold, Lord of Ewyas,before 1154. Dunkeswelle Abbey, Devonshire. William de Briwere, 1201. ; Elreton or Ellerton-upon-Swale Nunnery, Yorkshire. Warner, dapifer to the Earl of Richmond, or his son, Wymer, before 1189. Esseholt Abbey, Yorkshire. Sir Simon Ward's ancestors, before 1189. riexley or Dene Abbey, Gloucestershire. Roger, second Earl of Hereford, before 1154. Ford Abbey, Devonshire. Adelicia, daughter of Baldwin de Brioniis, 1141. Fountains Abbey, Yorkshire. Thirteen seceding monks from St. Mary's, York, founded this abbey, 1132. This monastery was burnt down and rebuilt by John, of York, Abbot of Fountains, 1204. Furness Abbey, Lancashire. King Stephen (then Earl of Morton), 1127. Garendon Abbey, Leicestershire. Robert de Bossu, the good Earl of Leicester, 1133. Grace Dieu Abbey, Monmouthshire. John, Lord de Monmouth, 1266. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 155 Greenfield Priory, Lincolnshire. Eudo de Greinsby, and Ralph de Abi, his son, before 1153. Hanepole or Hampole Priory, Yorkshu-e. William de Clanefai and Avicla de Tany, his wife, 1170. Hayles Abbej', Gloucestershire. Eichard, Earl of Cornwall, second son to King John, 1216. Heyninge or Hevenynge Xunnery, Lincolnshire. Raynar Evermue, 1180. Hilton or Halton Priory, Staffordshire. Henry de Audeley, 1223. Holm Cultram Abbey, Cumberland. Henry, son of David, King of Scotland, 1150. Horewell Cell, Warwickshire. Founder unknown, but existing before 12 Edw. I. Inys or Innisconry Abbey (cell to Furness), County of Down. Su- John de Courcy, 1180. Jerval or Jervaulx Abbey, Yorkshire. Alarias, nephew of Bodin, founded an abbey at Fcrs, whence the abbot and twelve monks removed to Jervaulx, 1156. Keldholm Priory, Yorkshire. Robert de Stutevill, before 1135. Kineley Priory, Warwickshire. Kings .vood Abbey, Wilts. William de Berkeley, 1139. Kinner or Kenmer Abbey, Merionethshire. Founded or confii-med by Llewellyn, Prince of Is'orth Wales, 1209. Kirklees, formerly Kinthrales, Nunnery, Yorkshire. Eeyucrus Flandrensis, before 1135. Kirkstall Abbey, Yorkshire. Henry de Lacy, 1152. Kh-ksted Abbey, " Lincolnshire. Hugh Brito, son of Eudo, Lord of Talesdale, 1139. Lekeburn or Legbourn Xunnery, Lancashire. Robert FitzGilbert, of Lekeburn, 1199, Llanlugan Xunnery, Montgomeryshire. Founded before 1239, Llantarnh i m Abbey, Monm outhshire. Only mentioned by Leland. Louth Park Abbey, Lincolnshire. Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1139. 156 Unglhh Archa^ologisf s Handbook. Margan Abbey, Glamorganshire. Robert, Earl of Ferrars, 1148. Marbam Nunnery, Xorfolk. Isabella, widow of Hugh de Albini, Eai-1 of Arundel, 1249. Medmenbam or Mendham Abbey, Bucks. Hugh, eldest son of Hugh de Bolebeck, 1204. Melsa or Mean Abbey, Yorkshire. "William Legros, Earl of Albemarle, 1150. Mereval Abbey, "Warwickshire. Robert, Earl of Fen-ars, 1148. Neath Abbey, Glamorganshire. Richard de Graiuville, and Constance, his wife, temp. Henry I., before 1135. Xetley Abbey, Hants. ^ Henry III., 1239. Xewenham Abbey, Devonshire. Reginald de Mohun, Earl of Somerset, 1246. New Minster Abbey, Northumberland. Ranulph de Merlay, 1139. Nun Appleton Nunnery, Yorkshire. Adeliza or Alice de St. Quintin, before 1154. Nun Coton or Colthum Nunnery, Lincolnshire. Alan Monceaux, before 1129. Pipewell Abbey, Northauts. William Batevileyn, 1143. Quarr or Quarreria Abbey, Isle of "Wight. Baldwin, Earl of Devon, 1132. Revesly Abbey, Lincolnshire. William de Romara, Earl of Lincoln, 1142. Rewley Abbey, Oxford. Rivaulx Abbey, Yorkshire. Walter Espec, 1131 (first Cistercian in Yorkshire). Robertsbrit^ge Abbey, Sussex. Robert, or Alured de St. Martin, 1176. Roche or De Rupe Abbey, Yorkshire. Richard de Builli, and Richard FitzTurgis or de Wickcrslar, 1147. Ruflford, Rutherford, or Runford Abbey, Notts. Gilbert, Earl of Lincoln, 1148. ' Eussen or Ey'shen Abbey, Isle of Man. Ivo, or Evan, Abbot of Furness, 1134. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 157 Yorkshire. HuntiDffdonshire. North ants. Suffolk. "Wiltshire. Sallay de ^lonte St. Andrew Abbey, William de Percy III., 1147. Saltrey Abbey, Simon, Earl of Northumberland, 1146. Sewardesley Nunnery, Eichard de Lestre, before 1189. Slbton Abbey, William de Cheney, 1149. Stanley Abbey, Henry II. and Matilda, 1154. Eemoving the monks from Locks- well in the forest of Chippenham. St. Bernard's Cell, Oxford. Bishop Chicheley and Henry VI., 1497. Stixwold Abbey, Lincolnshire. Countess Lucj% relict of Yvo de Tailbois, Koger de Eomara, and Eanulf, first Earl of Chester, before 1154. St. Mary Grace, East Minster or New Abbey, Edward III., 1349. St. Marj-'s Cell, Subjected to the Cistercian Order, 1139. Stoneley Priory, Henry II., 1154. Strataflorida or Stratfleur Abbey, London. Dublin. Warwickshire. Cardio-anshire. Ehesus or Ehees, son of Griffith, Prince of South Wales, 1180. Essex. Stratford Langthorne Abbey, AVilliam de Jlontfichet, 1135. Strat Margel Abbey, Owen Keveliog, son of Griffith, 1170. Sunningthwaite Nunnery, Bertram Haget, 1160. Swine or Swinkey Abbey, Eobert de Verli, before 1154. Swinehed Abbey, Eobert de Gresley, 1134. Tarrant Nunnery, Ealph de Kahaines, before 1199. Thame Abbej% Sir Eobert Yait, and Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1138. Tilty Abbey, Essex. Eobert de Ferrers and Maurice FitzJeffery or FitzGilbert, 1152. Montgomeryshire. Yorkshire. Yorkshire. Lincolnshire. Dorsetshire. Oxford. 158 English Arcliesologisfs Handbook. Tintern Abbey, Monmoutbsbire. Walter de Clare, 1131. Vale Eoyal Abbey, Cbesbire. Edward I., 1277. Vaudry or De Talle Dei Abbey, Lincolnshire. William, Earl of Albemarle, 1147. Wardon or De Sartis Abbey, Bedfordshire. Walter de Espec, 1135. Waverley Abbey, Surrey. William Giffiird, Bishop of Winchester, 1128. Whalley (formerly Stanlaw, Chester) Abbey, Lancashire. Founded by John Constabel, of Cheshire, 1172. Eemoved from Stanlaw by Henry Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, 1296. Whiston Nunnery, Worcestershire. Walter de Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester, 1255. Whiteland or Alba Eanda Abbey, Carnarvonshire. Bernard, Bishop of St. David's, 1143. Wintenye Xunnery, Hants. Jefiery, son of Peter, about 1200. Woburn Abbey. Bedfordshire. Hugh de Bolebec, 1145. Wykeham Nunnery, Yorkshire. Paiu EitzOsbert or de Wickham, 1153. 4. Carthusian Monasteries. Beauvale or Pulchra Yallis Monastery, Notts. Nicholas de Cantilupe, 1341. Charterhouse Monastery, London, Middlesex. Sir Walter Manny, 1349. Eppeworth Priory, Lincolnshire. Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, Earl Marsh, 1386. Henton or Atrium Dei Priory, Somersetshire. William Longespee, 1222. Kingston-upon-HuU Priory, Lincolnshire. Michael de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, before 1450. Mountgrace de Ingleby Priory, Yorkshire. Thomas de Holland, Duke of Surrey, Earl of Kent, and Lord Wake, 1396. Sbene Priory, Surrey. King Henry V., 1414. Alphabet I cal List of Monasteries. 159 St. Anne's Monastery, Coventry, Warwickshli-e. Lord Zancb, of Haringworth, Xorthamptonshire, endowed it 1381, and Richard II. laid the first stone in 1385. 5. Monasteries of St. Austin's Cartons. Acornbury Priory, Herefordshire. King John and Margery, wife of William de Lacy, before 1216. Aldgate (Clirist Church or the Holy Trinity), London. Queen Maud, at the suggestion of Bishop Anselm, a.d. 1108. Alensborne or Anesbome Priory, Sufiblk. Albert de Nevil, before 1280. Anglesea Priory, Cambridgeshire. King Henry I., before 1135. Ashridge College, Bucks. Edmund, son of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, 1283. Badlesmere Priory, Kent. Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1319. Bamburgh Priory (cell to Xostel), Northumberland. Henry I., before 1135. Barlynch Priory, Somersetshire. William Say, before 1189. Barnwell Priory, Cambridgeshire. Begun in Cambridge in 1092, but removed to Barnewell by Pain de Peverel, standard-bearer to Robert, Duke of Normandy, 1112. Beeston Priory, Norfolk. Lady Margery de Ci-essy, about 1216. Bentley I'riory, Middlesex. Founder unknown, before 1258. Berdon Priory, Essex. Probably by one of the Rochfords, before 1272. Bethkelert Priory, Carnart'onshire. Unknown, but alleged to be the oldest religious house in Wales except Bardsey, rebuilt 1283. Bilsington Priory, Kent. John Mansell, 1253. Bisham or Butksham Priory, Berks. William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, 1338 (on an old foundation of the Templars, given to them by Robert de Ferrariis, before 1154). 160 English ArchcBologisf s Handhooh. Bissemede or Bushmeacl Priory, Bedfordshire. Hugli, son of Oliver de Beaucbamp, before 1189. Blackmore Priory, Essex. Sir John de Sandford, before 1189. Bliburgh or Blythburrow Priory, Suffolk. Uncertain, (cell to St. Osithe, Essex,) before 1135. . Fell down June 20, 1865, (see " Times" of June 22). Bolton Priory (anciently Emshavv or Emsay), Yorkshire. William de Mescliines and Cecilia de Romeli his wife, Baroness of Skipton, (whose son was drowned iu the Thrid,) 1120, removed to Bolton, 1151. Bourne or Brumie Priory, Baldwin FitzGUbert, 1138. Bradenstoke Priory, Walter de Eureux, 1142. Bradley Priory, Eobert Bundy or Burnely, before 1216. Breedon Priory, Robert de Ferrers, Earl of Nottingham, 1144. Bresette or Bresete Magna Priory, Ralph FitzBrien, about 1110. Bridlington Priory, Walter de Gant, before 1135. Brinkburne Priory, Oslertus Colutarius, before 1135. Brioptune Priory, assigned iu eiTor to Wilts. Probably Bruton, Somersetshire. Bristol Cathedral, late St. Augustine's Abbey, Robert Fitzharding, 1120. Bromehill or Bromwell Priory, Sir Hugh de Plaiz, before 1216. Bromere or Brumner Priory, Baldwin de Rivers and his uncle, Hugh, before 1135. Brooke Priory, Rutlandshire. Hugh de Ferrers, before 1199. Bruton Priory, Somersetshire. Aylmar, Earl of Cornwall, 1005; re-founded by William Mohun or de Moyne, 1142. Burcester Priory, Oxfordshire. Gilbert Basset, 1182. Lincolnshire. Wilts. Leicestershire. Leicestershire. Suffolk. Yorkshire. Northumberland. Gloucestershire. Norfolk. Hants. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 161 Bucks. Lancashire. SuflPolk, Somersetsliire. Caermarthenshire. Bedfordshire. Derbyshire. Staffordshire. Suffolk. Northants. Northumberland. Burnham Abbey, Eichard, King of the Romans, 1265. Burscough Priory, Robert FitzHenry, Lord of Latham, before 1199. Butley Priory, Ranulph de Glanvil, 1171. Byrkley or Burtlehouse Priory or Hermitage. William, son of Jeffrey, of Edyndon, 1199. Caermartheu Priory, Unknown, before 1148. Caldwell Priory, Simon Barescot, before 1216. Calke, Calwich or Calewyck Cell, Nicholas de Gresley FitzNigell, before 1148. Campes or Campsey Priory, Theobald de Valoines and his sisters, before 1195. Canons Ashby Priory, Stephen de Leye, before 1189. Carham-upon-Tweed (cell to Kirkham), Before 1296. Carlisle Priory, Cumberland. King Henry I. before 1135, on a very ancient establishment, said to have been founded by St. Cuthbert, 686. Castle Hymal or Fineshed, Northants. Richard Engayne the Elder, before 1208. Caversliam (cell to Notteley), Oxfordshire. Before 1162. Cliaucomb or Saucomb Priory, Northants. Hugh de Chacombe, before 1189. iCherburg Priory, Shropshire. Robert de Boulers, before 1226. Chetwood Priory, Bucks, Sir Ralph de Norwich, 1244. Chick or St. Osith's Priory, Essex. Formerly a nunnery founded by Ositha, Queen to Sighere, King of the last S.ixons, martyred by the Danes A.D. 635. Re-founded by Richard de Beimels, before 1118. Chipley Priory, Suffolk. United to Stoke-next-Clare College, by Walter Lyhers, Bishop of Norwich, 1468. 162 English ArclKeologhf s HandhooTc. Gloucestershire. Norfolk. Oxfordshire. Christehurch or Turnham Priory, Hants. Converted from an institution of Secular Canons which had existed in the time of Edward the Confessor to a Priory of St. Austin's by Earl Baldwin, 1150. Cirencester Abbey, King Henry I., 1117. Cokesford Priory, William Cheyney de Querceto, before 1154. Cold Norton Priory, William FitzAlan II., before 1189. Combwell Priory, Eobert de Furneham or Thorueham, before 1189. Conisheved Priory or Hospital, Gabriel de Pennington, before 1189. Cornworthy Nunnery, An ancestor of the Edgecumbs, before 1334. Crabhouse or Wigerhall Nunnery, Eoger Prior of Eaynham, 1181 (with consent of William de Liscwis). Creyk Abbey, Sir Robert de Nerford and his widow, 1226. Dartford Nunnery, Edward III., 1355. Derley Priory, Kent. Lancashire. Devonshire. Norfolk. Norfolk. Kent. Derbyshire. Robert de Ferrariis, second Earl of Derby, before 1121. Dodnash Priory, Suffolk. One Wymarus or ancestors of the Duke of Norfolk, before 1272. Dorchester Abbey, Oxfordshire. Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1140. Drax Houm or Heilham Priory, Yorkshire. William Paganel or Paynel, before 1135. Dunmow Parva or Little Dunmow Priory, Essex. Juga, sister of Ralph Baynard, 1104. Dunstaple Priory, Bedfordshire. Henry I., about 1131. Edyngton or Edinton Priory, Wilts. William de Edinton, Bishop of Winchester, 1347. Reformed by order of the Black Prince, 1358. Ellesham or Ailsham Priory, Beatrice de Amundevill, before 1166. Lincolnshire. "^ Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 163 Erdbury Priory, Warwickshire. Ealph de Sudloy, before 1189. Felley Priory (formerly cell to Worksop, but released 1260). Notts. Ealph Brito, and Reg. de Annesley bis son, 1156. Flanesford Priory, Devonshire. Eichard Talbot, Lord of Castle Goderich, 1347. Flitcham Priory, Norfolk. Danetta de Flitcham, before 1199. Flixton Nunnery, Suffolk. Margery, relict of Bartholomew de Creyk, 1258. Fortingfon Priory, Sussex. Frithelstoke or Fristoke Priory, Devonshire. Sir Eobert Beauchamp, Knight, 1220. Gisburn or Gysburgh Priory, Yorkshire. Robert de Brus, 1129. Goring Nunnery, Oxfordshire. Patron, Edward, Earl of Cornwall, tem-p. Edward I., before 1189. Grace Dieu Priory, Belton, Leicestershire. Rocsia de Verdon, 1239. Greisley Monastery, Derbyshire. William FitzNigell de Greisley, before 1135. Haghmon Abbey, Shropshire. William FitzAlan, of Clun, 1110. Haltemprice or Cottingham Priory, Yorkshire. Thomas, Lord Wake, 1324. Haly well (cell of conventual church at Roucester), Warwickshire. Uncertain, before 1279. Harwold or Harwood Priory, Beds. Sampson le Forte, 1150. Haselberge Priory, Somersetshire. William Fitzwalter, 1150. Hastings Priory, Sussex. Sir Walter Briset, Knight, before 1199. Haverford Priory, Pembrokeshire. Robert de Haverford, before 1200. Helagh Park Priory, Yorkshire. Jeffrey, son of Bertram Haget, 1218. Hempton Priory, Norfolk. Roger de S. Martino, before 1135. 164 English Archeeologisf s Handbook. Heringflet or Herlynflete Priory, Suffolk. Eoger FitzOsbert of Somerley, before 1239. Heringham or Hardham Priory, Sussex. Sir William Dawtrey, before 1189. Hertland or Hartland Abbey, Devonshire. Gitba, wife to Earl Godwin, founded a secular monastery, which was re-founded by Jeffrey de JDenham, before 1189. Hexham Priory, Northumberland. Henry I., and Thomas the second Archbishop of York, 1113; upon an old foundation of St. Wilfred, 674. Hickling Priory, Norfolk. Theobald, son of Eobert de Valoines, 1185. Hode Cell, Yorkshire. Eoger de Mowbray, 1138. Holy Sepulchre, Tbetford. William III., Earl of Warren, before 1154. Holy Trinity Priory : (see Ipswich). Huntingdon Priory, Huntingdonshire. A priory of Black Canons was founded before a.d. 973, which was removed out of the town of HuntingLlon by Eustace de Luvetot, about 1135. Hyrst Priory. Lincolnshire. Kigel de Albmi, before 1135. Ibne Priory, Staffordshire. Ikesworth or Ixworth, Suffolk. Gilbert de Blount, about 1100. Ilchester Nunnery and Free Chapel, Somersetshire. An ancestor of Nicholas de Bonevill, before 1315. Ipswich Priory (Holy Trinity), Ipswich. Normamius Gastrode, before 1177. Ipswich Priory (St. Peter and St. Paul), Ipswich. Ancestors of Thomas Lacy, and Alice his wife, about 1189. Ivychurch Priory, Wilts. Henry II., before 1189. Kenilworth Priory, afterwards Abbey, Warwickshire. Geoffrey de Clinton, Chamberlain to Henry I., about 1122. Kersey Priory, Suffolk. Founder unknown, before 1218. Kertmel or Cartmele Priory, Lancashire. William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, 1188. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 16J Somersetshire. Keynsham Abbey, William, Earl of Gloucester, before 1172. Kirkliam Priory, Sir Walter Espec, 1121. Kirkly Beler Priory, Roger Beler, 1359. Kyme Priory, Sir Philip de Kyme, before 1189. Lacock Nunnery, Ela, Countess, Duchess of Salisbury, 1232. Lanercost Priory, Robert de Vaux (or de Vallibus), 1169. Lanthony Abbey (Lautbouia Secunda), Milo, Earl of Hereford, 1136. Lantony or Lantonia Prima Monastery, Hugh Lacy, 1108. Latton Priory, Unknown, before 1270. Launceston Priory, William Warlewast, Bishop of Exeter, 1126. Laund or Lodington Priory, Richard Basset, and Maud his wife, about 1125. Leedes Priory, Robert de Crevequer or Croucheart, 1119. Lees (cell to abbey of Roucester), Fulclier fil Fulcheri, before 1189. ' Lees or Lighes Priory, Sir Ralph Gernon, 1230. Legh or Cauonlegh Nunnery, Walter Clavel, before 1189, founded for canons ; changed into a nunnery by Matilda de Clare, before 1292. Yorkshire. Leicestershire. Lincolnshire. Wilts. Cumberland. Gloucestershire. Monmouthshh-e. Essex. Cornwall. Leicestershii'e. Kent. Staffordshire. Essex. Devonshire. Letheringham (cell to St. Mary of Crew), William de Bevile, before 1254. LilleshuU Abbey, Richard de Beimels, about 1145. Longleat or Langclete Priory, Sir John Vernon, before 1272. Markely or Merkeley Priory, Ralph FitzGilbert, before 1203. Martou Priory, Bertram de Bulmer, about 1154. Suffolk. Shropshire. Wilts. Lincolnshire. Yorkshire. 166 English Archaeologist's HandbooJc. r Massingham Magna Priory, Nicholas le Lyre, before 1260. Maxstoke Priory, Sir William Clinton, 1336. Merton Priory, Gilbert Norman, about 1117. Michelhara Priory, Gilbert, Lord of the Eagle, 1231. Missenden Abbey, Sir William de Missenden, 1133. Mobberley Priory, Patrick de Mobberley, 1206. Motesfont Priory, WUliam Briwere, before 1216. Mountjoy Priory, William de Gisneto, before 1216. Newark Priory (formerly Aldebury), Norfolk. Warwickshire. Surrey. Sussex. Bucks. Cheshire. Hants. Norfolk. Surrey. Ruald de Calva, and Beatrice bis wife, before 1204. Yorkshire. Newburgh or De Novo Burgo Abbey, Roger de Mowbray, 1145. Newenham Priory, Simon de Beauchamp, before 1189. Newstead Abbey, Founder unknown ; buUt 1170. Newstede Priory, William de Albini III., before 1272. Nocton or Nocton Park Priory, Robert d'Arcy, before 1154. North Ferrely Priory, Founded by Lord Eustace Vescy as a priory of Knights Tem- plars {temp. Johan.), from which it was converted before 1463. Norton Priory, afterwards Abbey, William, son of William FitzNigell, before 1154. Nostell or Nostelhoo Priory, Ilbert de Lacy, and Robert his son, 1121. Nutley or Noctele Priory, Walter Giffard, second Earl of Buckingham, and Ermengard, his wife, 1162. Old Buckenham Priory, Norfolk. William de Albini, Earl of Chichester, before 1154. Bedfordshire. Notts. Lincolnshire. Lincolnshire. Yorkshire. Cheshire. Yorkshire. Bucks. Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 167 Oseney Abbey, Oxford. Eobert D'Oylly, 1129. Osulveston or Ouston Abbey, Leicestershire. Robert Grimbald, before 1189. Ovingbam Priory (cell to "Wrexham), Northumberland. One of the TJmfravilles of Prudhoe, before 1377. Pentney Priory, Norfolk. Eobert de YaUibus or Vaux, before 1087. Peterson Priory or Hospital, Norfolk. An ancestor of the Chineys, before 1200. Plympton Priory, Devonshire. William Warwast, Bishop of Exeter, 1121. Poughley Priory, Berks. On the site of a hermitage, by Ralph de Chaddleworth, 1160. Pyneham de Calceto or the Causeway Priory, Sussex. Adeliza, Queen Dowager of Henry I., before 1151. Eatlingcope or Ratelynghope Priory, Salop. Cell to the Monastery of Wigmore, before 1216. Eavenstone Priory, Bucks. King Henry III., 1254. Eepingdon or Eepton Priory (including cell of Calke), Derbyshire, A nunnery before 660. Ee-fouuded by Maud, widow of Eanulph, second Earl of Chester, 1172. Eeygate Priory, Surrey. William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, before 1240. Eonton or Eoulti-on (De Sartis), Staffordshire. Eobert FitzNoel, before 1135. Eothweli Nunnery, Northants. One cf the Clare family, before 1305. Eoucestre or Eocetter Abbey, Staffordshire. Eiehard Bacon, 1146. Eoyston De Cruce Eoesle Priory, Herts. Eustace de Mere, before 1189. Sandleford Priory, Berks. Jeffrey, Earl of Perch, and Maude, his -wife, before 1205. Scarthe Cell (to Giseburn Priory), Yorkshire. Stephen Meinil, before 1135. Scokirke or Stowkirk or Jockwith Priory (cell to Nostel), Yorkshire. Geoffrey Fitzpain, 1114. 168 'English Archaologisf s Handbook. Selborne Priory, Hants. Peter de la Eoche, Bishop of Winchester, 1233. Shelford Priory, Notts. Ralph Haunselyn, before 1189. " Sheringham Cell, Norfolk. Walter de Giffard, Earl of Buckingham, before 1189. Southwyke Prior}', Hants. Founded originally by Henry I. at Porchester, 1133. Spinney Priory, Cambridgeshire. Sir Hugh de Malebissa, before 1272. Staverdale Priory, Somersetshire. Sir William Zouch, before 1309. St. Bartholomew Priory, Smithfield. Rahere, Henry the First's minstrel, 1123. St. Botolph and St. Julian Priory, Colchester. Ernulph or Eynulph, a monk, before 1107. St. Denys Priory, Southampton. Henry I., 1124 St. James's Abbey, Northants. William Peveral, the Conqueror's bastard, before 1112. St. Mary de Poe Abbey, Leicestershire. Robert de Bossu, Earl of Leicester, 1143. St. Mary Overy Priory, Southwark. Founded or renewed by William Pould Arch and William Dauncey, 1106. St. Osith : (see Chick Priory), Essex. St. Oswald's Priory, Gloucestershire. Henry Murdoc, Archbishop of York, placed Regular Canons, 1153, upon an old monastery founded by Ethelred, Earl of Mercia, and Alfred's daughter, Elfreda, a.d. 909. St. Sepulchre's, Canons of, Warwick. St. Thomas's Priory, Stafford. Richard Pecke, Bishop of Coventry, 1180. Stone Pi-iory, Staffordshire. Wolphere, first Christian king of Mercia, 670, for Secular Canons, altered to Regular Canons before 1135. Stoneley Priory, Huntingdonshire. William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex, 1180. Studley Priory, Warwickshire. Peter de Studley, alias Corbi^ou, about 1154. Alpliahetical List of Monasteries. 169 Syon Nunnery, King Henry V., 1414. Tandridge Priory, Odo de Dammartin, before 1199. Taunton Priory, Middlesex. Surrey. Somersetsbire. William Gifford, Bishop of Winchester, before 1135. Notts. Thirgarton Priory, Ralph de Ayncourt, 1130. Thirling Priory, Uncertain, before 1528. Thoby or Ginges Priory, Michel Capra and his wife and son, before 1151. Thorneholra or Thornbam Priory, King Stephen, before 1154. Thorneton Abbey, upon the Huinber, William le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, 1139. Thremhale Priory, Gilbert Mountfichet, before 1087. Tiptree Priory, Founder unknown, but before 1280. Torkesly Priory, King John, before 1216. Tortingtou Priory, Hadewisa Corbet, before 1199. Trentham Priory, Formerly a nunnery, re-founded by Randal, second Earl of Chester, before 1135. Tunbridge Priory, Richard de Clare, Earl of Hereford, before 1135. Ulverscroft Priory, Robert Bossu, before 1134. Walsingham Priory, Sir Geoffrey Faverches, Knight, before 1087. Waltham Holy Cross Abbey, Essex. Harold, son of Earl Godwin, founded a College of Secular Cimons, 1062 ; and Henry II. substituted Regular Canons, 1177. Wartre Priory, Yorkshire. Geffery de FitzPain, 1152. Warwick, St. Sepulchre Priory or Hospital, Warwickshire. Henry de Newburgh, Earl of Warwick, before 1135. Cambridgeshire. Essex. Lincolnshire. Lincolnshire. Essex. Essex. Lincolnshire. Sussex. Staffordshire. Kent. Leicestershire. Norfolk. 170 English Archmologhf s Handbook. Wayburn Priory, Norfolk. Sir Ralph Meyngaryn, before 1189. Wellow or Grimesby Abbey, Lincolnshire. King Henry I., before 1135. Westacre Priory, Norfolk. Ralp de Tony, before 1100. Westwood or Lesnes Abbey, Kent. Richard de Lucy, 1178. Weybrldge Priory, Norfolk, Roger Bigod, before 1307. Wigmore Abbey, Herefordshire. Hugh Mortimer, 1179. Wirkesop Priory, Notts. William de Luvetot, 1103. Wolinchmere or Schulbred Priory, Sussex. Sir Ralph de Ardern, before 1216. Wombrldge Priory, Salop. William PitzAlan, before 1135. Woodbridge Priory, Suffolk. Ernaldus Rufus and sons, before 1300. Woodham Ferrers Priory (or Bickinacre), Essex. Maurice FltzJeffrey, before 1189. AVoodkirk or Erdlslau (cell to Nostel), Yorkshire. Priors of Nostel, before 1135. Wormegay Priory, Norfolk. William, son of Reginald de Warren, before 119£ ). Wormsleye Priory, Devonshire. Gilbert Talbot, about 1216. Worspring Priory, Somersetshire. William de Courteueye, 1210. Wroxton Priory, Oxon. Michel Relet, before 1272. Wymondesley Parva Priory, Herts. Richard Argentein, before 1372. 6. Ancient Hospitals. Eor a full list of these very numerous iustitutious, see Dugdale's Monasticon, last edition, vol. vii. pp. 607 et seq. One of the finest, oldest, and most interesting is the hospital of Houses of the Knights Hospitallers, 171 St. Cross at Winchester, fouuded by Heury de Blois, half brother of King Stephen, m 1132. 7. Houses of the Knights Hospitallers. The principal establishment of the Knights Hospitallers was the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, near Clerkeuwell, London, founded by Jordan Briset, 1100. There were smaller societies established m different parts of the country called Commanderies (sometimes Preceptories, which latter name is more properly applied to the houses of the Templars), of which the following is a list : — Ansty, Wilts. Aslakeby, Lincoln. Badersley (South), Hants. Balshall, Warwickshire. Barrow, Cheshire. Beverley, Yorkshire. Bretisford, Suffolk. Brimpton, Berks. Bruerne or Temple Bruer, Lin- colnshire. Carbroke, Norfolk. Chippenham, Cambridgeshire. Comb (Temple), Somersetshire. Cowley (Temi)le) or Sandford,Oxon. Cressing (Temple), Essex. Dalby, Leicestershire. Dingley, Northauts. Dymesley (Temple), Herts. Dynmore, Herefordshire. Egle or Eycle, Liucohashire. Gislingham, Suffolk. Godesfield, Hants. Gosford (par. Kidlington), Oxon. Greenham (par. Thatcham), Berks. Halston, Norfolk. Hampton, Middlesex. Hither, Leicestershire. Hogshaw, Bucks. Little Maplestead, Essex. Louth or Maltby, Lincolnshire. Mayne or Frier Magna, Dorsetshire. Mekhburne, Bedfordshire. Mere, Lincolnshire. Mount St. John, Yorkshire. Newland, Yorkshire. Peckham (Little or West), Kent. Pooling, Sussex. Queinington, Gloucestershire. Eibstone, W.R., Yorkshire. Rockley (Temple), Wilts. Rothaley, Leicestershire. Shengay, Cambridgeshire. Skirbeke, Lincolnshire. Slanden, Herts. Slebach, Pembrokeshire. Sulton-at-Hone, Kent. Swinford, Leicestershire. Swingfield, Kent. Trebigh or Turbigh, Cornwall, Waingriffe, Derbyshire. 172 'English Archceologisf s Handbook. Warwick. Witham or South Witbam, Lin- Wilburgham (Great), Camtridge- coliishire. shire. Yeverley, alias Stede, Derbyshire. Wilbelme, Lincolnshire. N.B. See au Account of the Hospitallers in England, published by the Camden Society, 1855, No. 53. 8. Preceptories of the Knights Templars. The following Preceptories of the Templars passed to the Hos- pitallers, and are included in the former list : — Temple Bruer, Lincolnshire. Egle, „ „ Maltby, „ „ Mere, „ Aslakeby, Lincolnshire. Badersley (South), Hants. Balshall, Warwickshire. Feribee, Yorkshire, afterwards house of Austin Canons. Gislingham, Suffolk. Grantham, Lincolnshire. Halston, Shropshire. Eibstane, Yorkshire. Eotheley, Leicestershire. Swingfield, Kent. The four following were not so disposed of : — Hadiscoe, Norfolk. I Temple Newsome, Yorkshire. Temple Hurst, Yorkshire. | Saddlescomb, Sussex. Dunwich, Suffolk, also passed to the Knights Hospitallers. „ Wilcketone, „ „ Witham, „ „ Cressing, Essex. „ Dymesley, Herts. Warwick. Wilburgham Magna, Cambridge- shire. 9. Establishments of the Premonstratensians or White Canons. Alnwick Abbey, Northumberland. Barlings' Abbey, Lincolnshire. Beauchef Abbey, Derbyshire. Beigham or Bayham Abbey, Sussex. Bileigh Abbey (near Maldon), Essex. Blaneland Abbey, Northumberland^ Brodholm Nuimery, Notts. Cokersand Abbey, Lancashire. Corham, cr Coversham Abbey, Yorkshire. Croxton Abbey, Leicestershire. Dereham (West) Abbey, Norfolk. Dodford Cell, Worcestershire. Dureford Abbey, Sussex. Egleston Abbey, Yorkshire. Hagneby Abbey, Lincolnshire. Hales, or Hales Owen Abbey, Shropshire. Home Lacy, or Hamm Abbey, Herefordshire. I Houses of the 8empringliam or Gilbertine Canons. 173 Horneby Abbey, Lancashire. Irford Nunnery, Lincolnshire. Kalenda, or Kaylend Abbey, North ants. Langdon Abbey, Kent. Langley Abbey, Norfolk. Lavendon Abbey, Bucks. Le Dale, or De Parco Stanley Abbey, Derbyshire. Leystone Abbey, Suffolk. Newbo Abbey, Lancashire. Newhouse Abbey, Lincolnshire. Shapp, or Hipp Abbey, Westmore- land. St. Agatha Easely Abbey, Yorkshire. St. Radegund, or Bradsole Abbey, Kent. Sulby Abbey, Northants. Titchfield Abbey, Hants. Torr Abbey, Devonshire. Tripholni Abbey, Lincolnshire. Welbeck Abbey, Notts. Wendling Abbey, Norfolk. 10. Houses of the Semprinr/ham or Gilbertine Canons. Alvingham Priory, Lincolnshire. Bullington Priory, Lincolnshire. Catteley Priory, Lincolnshire. Chicksand Priory, Bedfordshire. Clatterest Priory, Oson. Elreton Priory, Yorkshire. Pordham Priory, Cambridgeshire. Gelbertine Priory, Cambridge. Haverholm Priory, Lincolnshii-e. Hitchen Priory, Herts. Holland Brigge Priory, Lincoln- shire. Malton Old Priory, Yorkshire. Marlborough Priory, Wilts. Mattersey Priory, Notts. Newstede or Anesley Priory, Lin- colnshire. Ormsby (North) Priory, Lincoln- shire. Overton Priory, Yorkshire. Pulton Priory, Wiltshire. Sempringham Priory, Lincolnshire. Shouldham Priory, Norfolk. Sixhill or Sixle Priory, Lincoln- shire. St. Andrew's Priory, York. St. Catherine's Priory, Lincolnshire. Turnstal Priory, Lincolnshire. Welles or Mermand Priory, Cam- bridgeshire. 11. Alien Priories. An elaborate list, containing upwards of 120 of these establish- ments, is given by Dugdale and his most recent editors, vol. vii. p. 935. There were cells in England belonging to foreign monasteries. Their revenues were generally seized by the English monarch when war broke out between England and France, as was the case by Edward I., Edward II., and Edward III., for twenty- three years. These Alien Priories were all dissolved by Stat, 2 of Henry V. 174 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 12. Establishments of the Secular Canons. The followiug Cathedral Churches belong to this order : — Bangor, founded by Malgo Conan, Prince of Wales, before 545. Chichester, removed hither by Bishop Stigand in 1075 from the village of Selsea, where the bishopric had been founded by CeadweU, King of the South Saxons, in 673. Hereford, founded by Milefred, King of the ^Mercians, 825. Lincoln, by Oswald, King of Xorthumbria, and Kynegil, King of the West Saxons, who gave the site to St. Berinus about 635. Litchfield, first built by King Oswy, 656. Llandaff, founded in the time of St. Dubritius, who died either in 522 or 612. Salisbury, removed from Old Saram, whither it had been transferred from Shirboume, which place had received it from Eamsbury, where it had been originally founded in 905. St. Asaph, by Kentigern, Bishop of Glasgow, 560. St. David, removed from Caerleon by St. David, before 700. Tork, by Edwyu, King of the Northumbrians, about 627. The Secular Canons also founded many collegiate churches, the greater number of which have been converted into parish churches. Some were expressly exempted fi-om the operation of the act of dissolution, 31 Henry VIII., c. 13, 13. Establishments of the Arundel. Bamborough. Bangor. Berwick. Beverley. Boston. Brecknock. Bristol. Cambridge. Canterbury. Cardiff. Carlisle. Chelmsford. Chester. Chichester. Black or Dominican Friars. Derby. Doncaster. Duuwich. Exeter. Gloucester. Guildford. Haverford. Hereford. Ilchester. Ipswich. King's Chiltern. Kingston-upon-HuU. Lancaster. Langley. Leicester. Establishments of the Crrey or Franciscan Friars. 175 Lincoln. London. LjTine. Melcomb, or Milton, or TVey moutb. Newcastle-untler-Lj^ne. Newport, Monmouthshii-e. Northampton. Norwich. Oxford. Pontefi-act. Ehudlan. Rutland. Scarborough. Shrewsbury. Stamford. Sudbury. Thetford. Truro. Warwick. "Wilton. "Winchelsea. ■J— Winchester, Worcester. Yarmouth. Yarum, Yorkshire. York. li. Establishments of the Grey or Franciscan Friars. Aylesbury. Bedford. Bermachen, Isle of Man. Berwick. Beverley. Bodmin. Boston. Bridgenorth. Bridgewater. Bristol. Bury St. Edmunds. Cambridge. Canterbury. Cardiff. Carlisle. Carmarthen. Chester. Chichester. Colchester. Coventry. Doncaster. Dorchester. Dunwich. Exeter. Gloucester. Grantham. Greenwich. Grimesby. Hartlepool. Hereford. Ipswich. Lancaster. Lewes. Lincoln. Litchfield. Llanvais. London. Lymne. Maidstone. Newcastle. Northampton. Norwich. Nottingham. Oxford. Plymouth. Pontefract. Poole. Reading. 176 English ArcJiaologisf s HandbooJc. Eichmoni Salisbury. Scarborough. Shrewsbury. Southampton. Stafford- Stamford. Walsingham. Ware, Winchelsea. '-{'"Winchester. Worcester. Yarmouth. York. 15. Houses of the Minoresses or Kuns of the Order of St. Clare. Aldgate, London, hence called the [ Denny, Cambridgeshire. Minories. Waterbeck, Cambridgeshire. Brusyard, Suffolk. I 16. Establishments of the Maturim or Friars of the Holy Trinity. Berwick, Xorthumberland. Thelesford, Warwickshire Donnington, near Newbury, Berks, Thut field or Thuffield, Oxf Eston or Burback, Wilts. Totnes (Little), Devonshii Hounslow, Middlesex. Walknoll at Newcastle, Knares*^ orongh, Yorkshire. Werland, near Totnes. Modenden, Kent. Worcester. 17. Establishments of the White Friars or Carmelites Allcrton (Xorth), Yorkshire. Holm or Holn. Alnwick. Ipswich. Appleby. Kingston-upon-Holl. Aylesford. ' Lenton, Notts. Berwick. Lincoln. Blakeney, alias Sniterley, London (Whitefriars) Norfolk. Losenham, Kent, Bolton, Yorkshire. Ludlow. Boston, Lincolnshire. Lyme, Bristol. Lynne, Norfolk, Cambridge. Maiden, Essex, Cardiff, Marlborough, Chester, Newcastle, Covei.try, Nortbampton, Doncaster. Nor« ich. Drayton-on-Eales, Shropshire. Nottingbam, Gloucester, Oxford, Hitchen, Plymouth, Houses of the Austin Friars or Friars Eremites. 177 Pontefract. Kicbmoiul, Yorkshire. Euthen. Sandwich. Scarborough. Sele, Sussex. Shrewsbury. Stamford, Lincohishire. Sutton, Yorkshire. Taunton. Warwick. . Winchester. Yarmouth. York. IS. Houses of the Crutched or Cross' d Friars. Barham, Cambridgeshire. Brackley, Northants. Colchester, Essex. Great Waltbam, Suffolk. Guildford, Surrey. Kildale, Yorkshire. Loudon (Crutched Friars). Oxford. Wotton-under-Edge. York. 19. Houses of the Atcstin Friars or Friars Fremites. Allerton (North), Yorkshire. Ashen or Esse, Essex. Atherstone, Warwickshire. Barnstaple. Bernard Castle, Durham. Blakemore Forest, Dorchester. Boston. BrisoU or Bredsale Park, Der- byshire. Bristol. Cambridge. Canterbury. Droitwich. Gorleston or South or Little Yarmouth, Suffolk. Huntingdon. Ipswich. Kingston-upon-Hull. Leicester. Lincoln. London (Austin Friars). Ludlow. Lyune, Norfolk. Newark. Newbrigge, Norfolk. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Newport in Pembrokeshire, Northampton. Norwich. Orford, Suffolk. Oxford. Penrith, Cumberland. Eye, Sussex, Shirbourne. Shrewsbury. Stafford. Stamford, Lincolnshire. Stoke, Clare. Thetford, Norfolk. Tickhill, Yorkshire. Warrington. Winchester. Woodhouse, Salop. York. 178 English ArcJueologisf s Handbook. 20. Houses of the Friars de Penitentia or de Sacco. Cambridge. Leicester. Lincoln. London. Lymne. Newcastle. Norwich. Oxford. "Worcester. 21. The Bethlemite Friars. Had one house only, viz. at Cambridge. 22. The Tied Friars or F rat res de Rea. Had one kouse only, viz. at Norwich, 23. The Friars de Arena. Had one house only, viz. at Westminster. 24. Friars de Domina or of Our Lady. 25. Destroyed Monasteries. Mention occurs in various writers of monasteries having existed in the following counties and places : — Bedfordshire. Bedford. Berks. Bradfield. Cholsey. Hamme. Bucks. Ajlesbury. Crawley. Gare or Gore, near Hanslap. Cambridgeshire. Soham. Thirling. Cheshire. Brunnesburgh. Ilbre, Hilbury, or Hilburgh. Cornwall. Constantyn, Deanery of Ker- ryer. Launceston. Saltash. St. Benet's. St. Martin's Nunnery. St. Matthew's, forsan St. Mawe's. Cumberland. Dacor. Devonshire. Churchill. Dartmouth. Indio. Yodby. Destroyed Monasteries . 179 Dorsetshire. Bridport. Camestrune or Camesterne. Poole. Shapwick. AVareham. Wieheswood in Langton Mal- travers. Durham. Bactanesford. Ebbchester. Gateshead. Hartlepool. Essex. Tillabnrgh, West Tilbury, or Ilhancester. Gloucestershire. Boxwell. Cheltenham. Cirencester. Clive or Wendesclive. Magnasfelde or Mangersfeld. Marsh field. Tetbury or Teltan. Woodchester. Hampshire. Redbridge. Sapalanda. Herefordshire. Eeverlege. Hereford. Herts. Cathale. Chille or Chiltre. Kent. Eastry. Elfleet or Elslit. Hithe. Xewington. Sandwich. St. Mildred, Canterbury. Lancashire. Cokerham. Lincolnshire. Barrowe or At Barwe. Icanhoe or Yearmo. Lincoln. Monmouthshire. St. Keynemark. Northamptonshire. Caistor. Oundle. Wedon-in-the-Street or We- don Bee. Witering. Northumberland. Berwick (South). Guigsnes or Gyones. Vegnalech or Pegnalech. Oxfordshire. Milton. St. Aldate's, Oxford. Shropshire. Oswestry (Oswald-street). Somersetshire. Ban well. Brent or East Brent. Chewstoke or St. Cross. Dodeling or Dodelinch. Froome. Greenoar or Mendip. Holmes, near Portbury. ^Morelynch or Poledon Hill. Ton e in the Isle of Glaston. Wyrall. Staffordshire. Catune. Handbury. Strenshall. Suffolk. Burgh Castle. HaUleigh. ISO Enrjlish Arch(eologisfs Tlandhooh. Sroke-iiext-Xayland. Worcestershire. TThersted. Biluma?aa], also Ad Tunco Surrey. Horsley. Oxenford. neam. Bleckley or Bloccam Leah. Bredon. Flakburv. Sussex. Haiiibury. Bedingham. Kempsey. Cbance or Charite. Kidderminster or Sture. Chichester. Witbington. Jerring. Yorkshire. Sompting. Calcario. T^'arwickshire. Cottingham. Warwick. Crayke. "Westmoreland. Bleatam. Dunscroft. Elmete or Leeds. Emmesy. Wilts. Galmanho, near York. Ellenfordismer, doubtful whe- Gilling, near Richmond. ther in Wilts. county as weU Eichmond. as diocese, or in Berks. Swainby. Tisbury or Tisselbury. The Cell to Whitby at York. English Castles. ISl ENGLISH CASTLES, &'c. Hayixg thus fuUy illustrated the developmeut of the reUgiouv element in the uatioual character of the Anglo-Normans and their successors, we now propose to treat of their military/ tendencies as manifested, in no less striking a degree, in their castles, and in their armour and arms. Castles had been built in such numbers during the reign of King Stephen, that not fewer than 1,150 were destroyed by his successor ' I lury II. ; after whose reign licences to crenellate, or fortify, were cessary ^ A castle of the most perfect construction occupied several acres, which were surrounded by a lofty and very thick waU, often em- battled, and flanked with towers or bastions, and further protected by a ditch or moat. Within were three principal divisions : Ist.' The outer baUium (Angl. 'bailey'), or courtyard, called also the base-court ; the approach to which was guarded by a barbican, or towered gateway, with machicolations, a drawbridge, and portcullis. In this bailey were the stables, and a mount of command and of execution. 2nd. The inner baUium, or quadrangle; also defended by gateway and towers, within which second court stood the keep, the chapel, and the barracks. 3rd. The donjon, or keep; which was the real citadel, self-dependent, and always provided with a well. This inner fortress was of immense strength, generally square, and very high. The White Tower of London is a par- alellogram of 116 ft. by 96 ft., and is 69 ft. high. The donjon of Rochester, called from its architect, 'Guudulph's keep,' is 70ft. square, and 10-i ft. high. Colchester has the largest and the lowest keep ui the kingdom. Couisborough, on the other hand, has a circijlar keep of 22ft. diameter in the inside, four stories high; the walls are 15 ft. thick, and are flanked with six turrets. Although the art of building castles was progressive, and varied » An Inquisition on Castles, with the view of putting them in a proper state of defence, was held in the reign of Edward III., and another in the reign of Henry VIII. An inquuy, with a view to the demolition of many of them, was held by the Parliament under Cromwell. 1S2 'English Archceologisf s Handbook. with the gradual transitions of the times, these fortified structures may be divided into four classes. I. Xorman Castles, the characteristic of wliich was the keep, generally built upon a mound of considerable elevation. The keep at Conisborough had four stories. 1st. A dark vault sunk beneath the mound, and lighted only by a hole in the ceiling ; it was used for stores, and a portion of it as a dungeon for prisoners. 2ud. The entrance floor, with an outer door accessible by steps from without. This was lighted with loopholes or cellets at a considerable height, but no windows, or chimney ; it commu- nicated with the upper apartments by means of staii's in the wall. 3rd. State apartments and principal rooms of residence, with windows and fireplaces. 4th. Chapels, and rooms ■nith larger windows, staircases and closets in the walls. Among the Norman castles may be named Rochester, Canterbury, Dover, Norwich, Porcliester, Colchester, Guildford, Conisb'brough, Castleton, Chfford's Tower, Lincoln, Tickhill, Tonbridge, and Hedingham ''. II. The Edwardian Castles, so called, because they were most generally built, although not introduced, in the reign of Edward I. Tlie characteristic is the Hall of Audience, or ceremony, and the introduction of inferior towers, and overhanging turrets, called hartizeans or bretises, projecting from towers or angles, and the more frequent use of the herse or portcuUis. At Chepstow the old *> The above list has been selected because all the castles comprised in it have been admirably described and illustrated by King, despite his unten- able Saxon and Danish theory, in the A rcJueolof/ia, vol. iv. p. -365, and vol. vi. p. 231 ; and in the Vetusta Monumenta, vol. iii. On Welsh castles, see Archceologia, i. 278. The Rev. C. H. Hartshorne states, as a general fea- ture it may be assumed that Xorman castles in Great Britain were without portcullises, or else protected by only one, as we see to be the case in the castles of Colchester, Rochester, and Castle Rising ; and this defence was eontiued to the chief gate of entrance in Goodrich and Chei^stow, (the Nor- man portion) ; it is wanting iu Ludlow, and perhaps Kenilworth ; but at Beaumaris, Carnarvon, and Harlech three exist under every gateway; and at Caerphilly they obstruct every passage. (Archaoloffia, vol. xxix. p. 62.) Castles. 183 keep was destroyed to make a ball ; and at Berkeley the hall was not built until the reign of Edward III. The Welsh castles Beau- maris, Caerphilly, Caruarvou, and Conway, afford the best illustra- tions of this type. III. The palatial castles, in which the commodious luxury of the palace was combined with the defensibility of the castle, but where the latter nevertheless predominated. This style of building, of which Warwick Castle may be considered the type, and Wykeham the chief architect, attained its highest excellence in the fourteenth century. IV. Castellated mansions, in which the strength of the castle became very subordinate to the beauty and convenience of the mansion. Hurstmonceaux and Thornbury Castles are fine speci- mens of this style. The interest of castles is twofold : 1st. Architectural or struc- tural ; 2nd. Historical or associative. It is attempted in some measure to combine the two in the following: Alphabetical List of Castles <= ; — Acton Burnell, Salop. Built by Lord Chancellor Burnell, Bishop of Bath and WeUs, 1280—92 Parliament was held here in 1283, and the Statute of Acton Burnell, 11 Edward I. passed, to facilitate the recovery of debts by merchants. The Lords met in the hall of the Castle, and the Commons in a barn belonging to Shrewsbury Abbey. Allington, Kent. Built by WiUiam de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, (being one of the 1,017 castles built during King Stephen's reign), 1138 — 48 c This list comprises all those contained in Buck's Antiquities, and in the works of Grose, Brayley, and others, and indeed embraces, it is be- lieved, every English castle of historical interest : so numerous, however, are the remains of castellated buildings of minor importance, that from Cockle Park Tower, near Morpeth, may be seen no fewer than eleven castles on a clear day ; and in the survey of 1468, no fewer than thirtj'- seven castles and seventy-eight towers in Northumberland alone are mentioned. 184 English Archeeologisf s Handbook. Rebuilt by Sir Stephen Pendiester, c. 1282 Repaii-ed and forfeited by Sir Thomas Wyatt, the Poet, 3555 Sir Thomas Wyatt was born here, 1503. AlmvicJc, Northumberland, Commenced by Eustace FitzJohn, friend of Henry I. and Matilda. • 1086—93 Completed by his son William de Vesci, c. 1155 The fine Norman gateway built by Anthony Beck, Bishop of Durham, 1283—1310 The two semi-octagonal towt-rs, the tower containing the dungeon, &e., by Henry Percy, first Lord of Alnwick, 1310 — 52 Embattled and strengthened by Henry, second Earl, son of Hotspur, 1414 — 55 Prudhoe tower and keep, &c., as at present, by Algernon, late Duke of Northumberland, 1854 — 65 Before the Conquest, Alnwick belonged to Gilbert Tyson, who fell by the side of Harold. Besieged by Malcolm, King of Scotland, who was slain by one of the gaiTison named Ham- mond in 1093. Visited by King John in 1201, 1209, and 1211. Pai-tly demolished to frustrate an attack by him in 1216. Sold by William de Yesci, last of the family, undei royal licence, to Bishop Beck, in 1247. Sold by Bishop Beck to Lord Henry Percy in 1310. Held by the direct line of Percies until 1670, when Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Joceline the eleventh Earl, married Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset, and assumed the name and arms of Percy. Ed- ward III. visited Henry, fifth Lord Percy, the victor at Neville's Cross, and captor of David 11., in 1335. Alveton or Alton, Staffordshire. Held by Bertram, Lord de Verdon, temp. Henry IL Aniberley, Sussex. Built by William Read, Bishop of Chichester, 1369 Held by the bishops of Chichester. Appleiy, Westmoreland. Built by Ranulph de Meschines, temp. William I. Taken by surprise by William, King of Scotland, 1176. Given by King John to John de Vipont. Court of Exchequer held here temp. Henry III. Garrisoned by the Countess of Pem- broke for the King, but taken by the Parliamentarians, 1644. English Castles. 185 Armathwaife, Cnmberland. Built by John Skelton, c. 1450 Skelton, Poet Laureate, was born here, 1460. Arundel, Sussex. Bequeathed by the will of King Alfred to his nephew, Athelred, S72 Eebuilt by Roger de Montgomery, who with William Fitz- Osbom led the centre of William the Conqueror's army at Hastings, 1070, o5. 1094 Nearly demolished in the Parliamentary Wars, c. 1647 Almost entirely rebuilt by Henry Charles Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1842—56 Forfeited by Robert de Belesme, and settled by Henry I. on his own second wife, Adeliza, in 1102. Afforded shelter to the Empress Matilda, 1139. Granted by Henry 11. to William de Albini on his marriage with the Queen Dowager Adeliza, in 1155. Scene of a conspiracy by Eichard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, which cost the Earl his life, 1397. Restored to his son by Henry TV., 1400. Besieged by the Parliamentarians, and Chillingworth taken prisoner by Sir WiUiam WaUer, 1643. Supposed to confer a territorial earldom. AsTihy-de-la-Zouclie, Leicestershire. Supposed to have been originally built by Alan de la Zouche, descendant of the Earls of Brittany, 11S9— 99 Rebuilt by WiUiam, Lord Hastings, 1461—83 Nearly demolished by order of the Parliamentarians, 1652 Marv, Queen of Scots, confined here, c. 1570. Anne, Consort of James I., and Prince Henry, entertained here by the Earl of Huntingdon, 1603. Garrisoned for Charles I. by CoL H. Hastings, who was thereupon created Earl of Loughborough, 1643. Charles I. stayed here in 1645. Besieged by Fairfax, and surrendered with honours of war, 1646. Asl-ei-ton, Cumberland. Occupied by Thomas, Lord Dacre, as Lord Warden of the barony, 14S5 — 1525. In great dilapidation temp. Elizabeth. Con- verted into a farm-house. Auckland, Durham. Built by Bishop Anthony Beck, 1283—1310 One of the six castles and baronial residences of the ancient bishops of Durham- 186 "English Archceohgisfs Handbook. Ay don, Nortliumberland, called also Aydou Halle. Built by Peter de Vallibus, 1280—1300 Now occupied as a farm-house, but deemed a fine specimen of ancient domestic architecture. Bainborough, Northumberland. King Ida erected the first castle here in 550 Nearly demolished by the Danes in 933 Eepaired and again nearly destroyed by the Danes in 1015 Rebuilt by Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, before 1095 Finished by Henry II. (with walls lift, thick, and a well in the solid rock, 145 ft. deep), 1154—89 Restored under Royal Commissioners, 1369 Dismantled in the Lancastrian wars, c. 1464 Rebuilt by Archdeacon Sharp, 1722—92 Called in the Saxon Chronicle the Royal mansion, afterwards Bebbanburgh, from Bebba, Queen of Ethelfrith. Paulinus, after baptizing King Edwin and his nobles, spent a month here in 625. Oswald, Edwin's successor, dwelt here, and legend says that his arm, extended in charity at a feast here, was rendered incorruptible by St. Aidan. Eynewolf, Bishop of Lindisfarne, was imprisoned here for thirty years, from 750 — 780. It was surrendered by Lady Mowbray to King William Rufus to save her husband, 1095. Stephen wrested it from Henry I., and it was retained as a royal castle when the earldom of Northumberland was granted to Henry, son of David, King of Scotland. Visited by King John in 1201 and 1215. Edward I. summoned John Balliol to do homage here. Piers Gaveston found temporary refuge here, 1311. David Bruce was confined here, 1346. Earl Moray was imprisoned here, 1356. Edward III. spent several weeks here, 1356. It was granted by Queen Elizabeth to Sir J. Foster, and sold for payment of his debts to Lord Crew, Bishop of Durham, who devised it for charitable purposes. Archdeacon Sharp, one of the trustees, rebuilt it, and adapted it to naval charities and relief of shipwrecked sailors. Barmoor (Lowick), Northumberland. Probably built by Robert de Muschamp, 1100 — 35 To whom Henry I. gave sundry lordships. Barna/rd, Durham. Bnilt by Barnard Balhol, - 1112-32 Unfflish Castles. 187 Jobn de Balliol, his descendant, son of tlie Jobn de Balliol who founded Balliol College, Oxford, became King of Scotland, and renounced his fealty to Edward I. in 1293. Edward I. gave the castle to Beaucbamp, Earl of Warwick. On the marriage of Anne, of Warwick, it passed to Xeville, the king-maker, ■whose daughter Anne married Richard III., whose cognizance, the boar, is carved on an oriel window. It was held for ten days by Sir George Bowes against the Earls in the rising of the North, 1569. It was also defended against the Parlia- mentarians by Sir H. Vane, from whom it descended to the Duke of Cleveland. Brackenbury was confined in the tower named after him. The beautiful view from Balliol tower is well described by' Sir Walter Scott, in "Eokeby," canto II., vv. 2 and 3. Barnewell (St. Andrew), Northampton. Built by Reginald le Moine, 1132 Sold to the Abbot of Ramsey, Hunts., 1276. Purchased by Sir Edward Montague of Henry YIII., 1540. Beeston, Cheshire. Built by Ranulph de Blundeville, c. 1220 Nearly demolished by Parliamentarians, 1645 A royal fortress in the wars of the Barons; taken and re-taken in the Parliamentary wars, 1643. JBelUster, Northumberland. A border tower of the Blenkinsopp family, founded c. 1240 BeJsai/ or Belso, Northumberland. A very lurge Peel tower, inhabited by John de Middleton, iemp. Henry V., 1412—22 Beh'oir, Leicestershire. Built by Robert de Todeui, Lord of Belvoir, the Conqueror's standard-bearer, who died 1088 Rebuilt by Thomas Manners, created Earl of Rutland, c. 1525 Again rebuilt by John Manners, Earl of Rutland, 1668 Greatly repaired by Jolni Henry, fifeh Duke, 1801 — 16 Being much injured by fire, it was magnificently restored by him and Ch. Cecil John Manners, sixth duke, 1816 — 30 This castle passed from Todeni to his descendants, the Albini's (1088—1247) ; the Lords de Roos (1247—1461) ; Lord Hast- 188 English Archmologisf s Handbook. iugs having held ifc during the attainder of the Lord de Ros by Edward IV., which was reversed by Henry VII. ; and tlie' Manners family. It was alternately held by both parties during the Parliamentary War, and almost demolished. Berlteley, Gloucestershire. Supposed to have been built before the Conquest. Strengthened or rebuilt by Roger de Berkeley, Baron of Dursley, Gloucestershire, temp. WilUam I., 1066 — 87 Enlarged by Robert Fitzharding, Baron de Berkeley, 1189! Henry I. spent his Easter here, 1121. Edward II. murdered here, 1326-7. Garrisoned for Charles I., but surrendered, 1645. Berry Pomeroy, Devonshire. Built by Ralph de Pomerai, temp. William I. 1066—8 Berwich-on- Tweed. Strengthened by William, the Lion of Scotland, 1165 — 1214 Burnt by King John, 1215 Rebuilt by the Scots King, Alexander II., 1216 Fortifications added by Edward III., 1254 Strongly fortified by Henry VIIL, c, 1537 Re-fortified under Edward VI., 1550 Reduced by James to the present ruins of Lord Soulis's tower, and the bell-tower on which the beacon was kindled, 1603 At Berwick-on-Tweed Castle, John Balliol was declared king in tbe great hall, 1292. Edward I. received the homage of the Scots nobility before the English Parliament convened here, 1296. Sir William Wallace's quartered body exposed here, 1305. The Countess of Buclian, who crowned Bruce at Scone, was confined in one of tlie towers in a wooden cage, 1306 — 12. Edward II. resided here nine months, 1310 — 11. He assembled the army, which was defeated at Bannockburn, 1314. The castle was taken by Bruce, who assembled his Parliament here, 1318. Edward the Third's sister. Princess Joanna (Make Peace), was married here to Prince David in 1328. The castle was surrendered to Edward III. after the defeat of the Scots at Halidon Hill, 1322. Edward III. held a tournament here, 1340. The first English cannon-ball was fired against the castle, 1415. Queen Margaret delivered it up to the Scots after the battle of Towton, 1461. Taken by Edward IV., 1482, and was never retaken. English Castles. 189 BetcTiioorth, Surrey. Belonged to John Plantagenet, Earl de Warrenne, c. 1304. Passed by marriage to Sir Thomas Brown, 1136. Beverstone, Gloucestershire. Built by Thomas Lord de Berkeley, 1329—61 Beivcastle or Bueth Castle, Cumberland. Built by Bueth Lord Gilsland, temp. William I., 1066—87 Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 Blenl-insopp, Xorthumberland. Built by John Blenkinsopp, 1339 Bodiam, Sussex. Built by Su- Edward Dalywrigge, 1385 Bolsover, Derbyshire. Built by William Peverel, temp. William I., 1066—87 Strengthened by William, Earl Ferrars, c. 1215 Rebuilt by Sir Charles Cavendish, 1613 Enlarged by William, Duke of Newcastle, temp. Charles IL, 1659—84 Forfeited by the founder's son in 1153. Became the occasional residence of King John; garrisoned by the Barons against him, but taken by Earl Ferrers fi-om them in 1215. William, Marquis of Newcastle, entertained Charles I. and his queen here, 1643. Bolton, Yorkshire, N.R. Built by Piichard Lord Chancellor Scrope, 1380 The north-east tower fell down, 1761 Mary, Queen of Scots, imprisoned here, 1568. Surrendered to Parliamentarians, 1645. Borsfall, Bucks. Fortified by John de Handlo, by licence, 6 Edw. IL, 1312 It passed to Handlo from the FitzNigels, to whom it was given by Edward the Confessor. Held for King Charles, 1644. Taken by Fairfax, 1646. 3oscasfIe or Bottereau, Cornwall. Built by William Botreaux, temp. Henry IL, oi. 1194 Bothal, Northumberland. Built by Eobert Bertram, under licence 17 Edw. III., 1342 His daughter married Lord Ogle, whose descendant married Charles Cavendish, father of WiUiam, Marquis of Newcastle. 190 'English ArcJueohgisf s Hand book. Boives, Yorkshire, X.R. Built by Alau, first Earl of Eichmond, ob. 1089 Srampton de Brian, Herefordshire. Held by Sir Brian de Brompton, whose daughter mai-ried Robert de Harley, temp. Edward III., 1326—77 Brancepeth, Durham. Geoffrej- de Xevill, grandson of Geoffrey de Xevill, Admiral of the Fleet of William I., before 1194 Rebuilt by Hamilton Russel, Esq., of Raby, 1850 The ancient castle of the Xevills, who lived here many centuries, and who received it in marriage with Emma, daughter of Bertram de Bulmer, of very old Saxon lineage. Here was plotted the marriage of the Duke of Norfolk with Mar^ Queen of Scots, and the great Rising of the North. Forfeited to the Crown, and sold by Charles I., 1629. Sriavels, St., Cornwall. Built by Milo de Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. ol. 1113 Bristol, Gloncestershire. Built by Robert Consul, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of Henry I., 1109—47 Demolished by Cromwell, 1615 King Stephen confined here by Matilda, 1140. Prince Henry, afterwards Henry II., resided here, 1142. Edward I. kept Christinas and held a Council, 1285. Owen, son of Archbishop Griffin, confined in an iron-bound wooden cage, 1304. Lords de Willington and Mumford executed here, 1322. Besieged by Duke of Lancaster, afterwards Henry IV., 1399. Visited by Henry VII., 1485. Captured by Prince Rupert, 1643. Brough, Westmoreland. Probably built by William de Meschines, 1066 — 87 Nearly destroyed by William, King of Scotland, 1174 Restored, and nearly destroyed by fire, 1521 Again restored by Lady Aun Cliiford, Countess Duchess of Pembroke, 1660 Became a ruin, 1792 Brougliam, Cumberland. Built by Roger, first Lord Clitford, 1263—85 Demolished by the Scots, 1412 UnfjUsh Castles. 191 Rebuilt by John de Clifford, 1-112—22 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1645 Restored by the Countess of Pembroke, 1651 James I. entertained by Francis, Earl of Cumberland, 1617. Brotighton, Oxfordshire. Built by John de Broughton, c. 1301 Repaired by William of Wykeham, 1398 Rebuilt probably by Richard Fiennes, Baron Say and Sele, 1603 — 13 The Parliamentarians often held their Councils here previous to the outbreak of the Civil War. Surrendered to Charles I., 1642. 'Byicell, Northumberland. Built by Ralph de Nevill, 1472—85 I Caldecot, Monmouthshire. Built by Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, c. 1199 Callaly, Northumberland. Built by John FitzRobert Claverlng, 1299—1331 Calsliot^, Hants. Built or repaii-ed by Henry VIII., c. 1537 — 39 Camber, Sussex. One of the forts built by Henry VIII., c. 1532 The sea has since receded, and left it far in land. Camhridge. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 Strengthened by Henry III., 1265 Built on the site of a Danish fortress and twenty -seven other houses. Held by Chancellor Longchamp for King "^ " Henry VIIT., being afraid of a combined invasion by Chai'les V. and Francis I., had plans of defence submitted to engineers in London ; and in two years (1537 — 39) every exposed spot upon the coast was guarded by an earthwork, or a fort, or clock-house. Batteries were erected to protect the harbours at St. Rlichael's Mount, Falmouth, Fowey, Plymouth, Dartmouth, Torbay, Portland, Calshot, Cowes, and Portland. Castles (some of them remain at this day) were built at Dover, Deal, Sandwich, and along both shores of the Thames. The walls and embankments at Guisnes and Calais !vere repaired and enlarged, and Hull, Scarborough, Newcastle, and Ber- wick-upon-Tweed, were made impregnable against ordinary attacks." — Fronde's Historij of Eiigkuul, vol. iii. p. 257.) 193 EngViHli ArcJiaoIofjisfs Handhooh. Richard against King John, 1201. King Jolin was here, 1216; but the castle was taken by the Barons in the same year. Henry III. resided here, 1265. Oliver Cromwell, M.P. for Cambridge, seized it for the Parliamentarians, 1643. Campo, Cambridgeshire. Built by Albini de Vere, Henry the First's Great Chamberlain, slain in a London tumult, 1140 Canterbury, Kent. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066 — 87 Strengthened and enlarged by Henry II., 1154 — 89 Gallantly held by Hugh de Burgh, Justice of England, Earl of Kent, ob. 1243. Used as a common prison to Edward II., 1307—27. Carisiroolce, Isle of Wight. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066 — 87 Repaired and enlarged by Queen Elizabeth, 1558 — ^1602 Attacked and taken by King Stephen, 1136. Unsuccessfully attacked by the French, temp. Richard II., c. 1366. Charles I. imprisoned here thirteen months, and attempted to escape, 1648. Carlisle, Cumberland. Built by William Rufus, 1092 Completed by David, King of Scotland, 1135 Repaired by Richard III., 1483 Also by Henry VIII., 1512 Enlarged by Queen Elizabeth. Ceded by King Stephen to King David, who resided here after the Battle of the Standard, and knighted Prince Henry, after- wards Henry II., 1137. Edward I. held a parliament here, 1298. Celebrated his birthday here, 1307. Mary, Queen of Scots, took refuge here, 1596. It was taken by Prince Charles Edward, 1745. Carlton, Lincolnshire. Built by Sir Hugh Bardolph, 1294—1302 Cartington, Northumberland. Residence of Sir Edward Ratcliffe, 1502. Sir Edward Wedding- ton resided here, and raised a troop for King Charles, 1643. English Castles. 193 Castle Acre, Xorfolk. Built by William "Warreune, first Earl of Surrey, oh. 1089 Enlarged by John de Plantageuet, or Earl de Warren, oi. 1304 The latter Earl entertained Edward I. here, 1297 Castle Rising, Xorfolk. Built by William De Albini, first Earl of Sussex, 1107 Isabella, Queen of Edward II., imprisoned twenty-eight years, and died here 1358. Castleton, Derbyshire. Built by William Peverel, the Conqueror's natural son, 1066—87 Supposed to have been commeuced by Earl Gundeburne, temp. Edward the Confessor. Granted by Henry II. to his son, afterwards King John. Granted by Edward III. to John of Gaunt. Leased by the Duchy of Lancaster to the Duke of Devonshire. Caipood, Yorkshire. Given by King Athelstan to Archbishop Wulstan, c. 930 Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 The palatial castle of the Archbishops of York, where Cardinal Wolsey was arrested by the Earl of Xorthumberland, 1530. Chepstow (Strigil), Monmouthshire. Built by William FitzOsborne, Earl of Hereford, 1066 — 70 Damaged, but not captured, by the Parliamentarians, 1645 The regicide, Henry Martin, imprisoned for life here. Chester. Built by Hugh de Lupus, the Conqueror's nephew, 1070 — 1101 Rebuilt by Harrison, 1790 The Welch princes did homage to the infant son of Edward I., 1303. It was the place of confinement of the Earl of Derby, afterwards Henry IV., 1580—99. Richard II., and also Margaret, Countess of Richmond, were also confined here. James 11. attended mass here, 1687. ^hidiock, Dorsetshire. Held by Thomas Chidiock, Sheriff of Dorsetshire and Somerset - shure, 1438. Thilham, Kent. Built by Fulbert, temp. William I., 1066—87 Rebuilt by Sir Dudley Digges, 1616 It was the ancient palace of the Kings of Kent. o 191 English Archceologisf s Handbook. ChilUngham, Northumberland. Seat of the Hehburns, temp. John, 1199 — -1216 Three of the towers built, temp. Henry III., 1216 — 72 Altered by Inigo Jones, c. 1650 It passed from the Greys of Werke to Lord Ossulton, afterwards Earl of Tankerville, on his marriage with the daughter of Ford, Lord Grey, 1695. Chipchase, Northumberland. Built by Peter de Insula, c, 1250 Added to by Cuthbert Heron, 1621 Christchurch, Hants. Built by Richard de Redvers, Earl of Devon, to whom Henry I. gave the manor, ob. 1137 Clare % Suffolk. Probably built or strengthened by Richard FitzGilbert, Earl of Clare, Justice of England, oh. ante 1090 The fortifications enclosed thirty acres of land. Clifford, Herefordshire. Built by Lord de Clifford, 1066—86 The birthplace of Fair Rosamund (de Clifford), the Inamorata of Henry I., before 1106. Clitheroe, Lancashire. Built by Robert de Lacy II., 1179 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1649 Taken by the Scots. Henry VI. sought refuge here, but was betrayed and sent bound to London. Given by Charles 11. to General Monk, 1660. Clun, Salop. Built by Richard FitzAlan, first Earl of Arundel, 1289—1302 Demolished by Owen Glendower, 1403 Cockermouth, Cumberland, Probably built by William de Meschines, temp. Henry I., 1108 — 35 A moiety, which had belonged to Piers Gavestone, was given to Anthony, Lord Lucy, who held the other moiety, by Ed- ward II., 1323. It yielded to Henry IV. ' "A gold cross found here, supposed to have belonged to Philippa, Countess of March, 1378."— (Ttme*, Dec. 16, 1865.) English Castles. 195 Codnor, Derbyshire. Built by Richard de Grey, Lord of Codnor, 1224—58 The last of the barons of Codnor was Henry de Grey, a licensed alchymist, oh. 1496. Colchester, Essex. Built by Eudo Dapifer, oh. 1120 Certainly (as appears by the Pipe Roll) repaired in 1130, and again in 1199. Stated in the Saxon Chronicle to have been built by Edward the Elder, 922 ; but not mentioned in Domes- day Book. Taken from and re-taken by King John, 1215. Taken by Prince Louis of France, but retaken by Henry III., 1216. Surrendered to Fairfa.x after a close blockade for eleven weeks, when Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle were shot under its walls, 1648. Conishorough, Yorkshire. Built by William de VVarrenne, Earl of Surrey, 1086—89 Richard, Earl of Cambridge, second son of the Duke of York, and grandson of Edward III., was born and beheaded here for conspiracy against Henry V., 1415. Copeland (Coupland), Northumberland. Built by Sir John de Coupland, before 1248 A Sir John de Coupland brought King David of Scotland a prisoner here after the battle of Nevill's Cross, 1346. It afterwards passed to the Wallaces; the initials of one of whom, George Wallace, remain over one of the mantel-pieces, dated 1619. Corhy' (Great), Cumberland. Built by Hubert de Vallibus (or de Vaux), to whom the manor was given by Henry II., 1154 — 89 ' Corby Castle Howard is renowned for its beautiful walks and scenery, which prompted the muse of David Hume to the following almost solitary ffort, written in the " Bush" Inn at Carlisle, on a wet Sunday, 1750 : — Here chicks in eggs at breakfast sprawl, Here godless boys God's glories squall, While Scotsmen's heads adorn the wall ; But Corby's walks atone for all. The heads referred to may have been those of the loyaUsts of 1745, Fer jths M[«Ivor, &c. 196 Erifflish ArchtBologisf s Handbook. Hubert gave it to Odoard, whose posterity assiamed the name of Ue Corkhv or Corby. Purchased of Richard Salkeld by Lord William Howard, 1624. Modernized by H. Howard, Esq., 1815. Corfe, Dorsetshire. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 Nearly demolished by tlie Parliamentarians, 1645. Said to have been erected by King Edgar before 980. Edward the Martyr was murdered at its gate, by order of his mother-in-law, Elfrida. Taken from and held against King Stephen by Baldwin de Rivers, Earl of Devonshire. Frequent residence of King John, who ke])t his regalia here, and starved twenty- two of his nobles and other prisoners in its dungeons. Richard II. was removeii hither after his deposition. Gallantly and successfully defended for six weeks against the Parliument- aruius by Lady Banks and her daughter. Cornlie (Carn Brea), Cornwall. Supposed to have been built by Robert FitzHugh de Dunstan- ville, temp. William I., 1066—78 Cornhill, Northumberland. The residence of the Collingwoods of Lilburne. Nearly de- molished by the Scots in 1385. Being rebuilt, it was similarly treated in 1549. Coices (West), Isle of Wight. Built by Henry VIII., 1509—47 Coicling, Kent. Built by John, Lord de Cobham, 1580 Dacre, Cumberland. Built by Ralph de Dacre, 1321—39 Dartmouth, Devonshire. Built by Henry VII., 1485—1508 Taken by Prince Maurice, after four weeks' siege, 1643. Taken by storm by Fairfax in person, 1646. Deal, Kent. Built by Henry VIII. for defence of the coast, c. 1537 Devizes, Wilts. Built by Roger, Bishop of Sarum, Lord Chief Justice, 1103 — 39 English Castles. 19 J Repaired by King John, 1216; and by Edward I., 1279; also by Edward II., 1312. Dismantled by order of Henry VII. c. 1497 Fortified by Charles I., 1643 Demolished by Parliamentarians, 1646 Modernized by Valentine Leach, Esq., 1838—58 This castle, " which was such a piece of castle-work," says Leland, "as was never before or since set up by any bishop of England," was wrested from its builder, who was imprisoned in it, by King Stephen, 1139. Seized by Robert FitzHerbert, avowedly for Matilda, 1140. Taken from him by the Go- vernor of Marlborough Castle for her, 1140. Two Parliaments held here by Matilda. Prince Henry sojourned here, 1149. It became a royal castle. Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, ■who had defeated the French fleet under Louis, was confined in irons in the dungeon of this castle, and rescued by Basset and Seward, partizans of the Earl of Pembroke, 1233. It was settled by Edward I. on Margaret, his second queen, 1305; and by Edward III. on Philippa, 1327; and by sub- sequent monarchs for their queen's jointure. It was the resi- dence of the good Duke Humphrey, 1447. The castle was surrendered to Cromwell, 1645. Donnington, Berks. Bought for 100s. by Sir Thomas Abberbury of Edward II. 1307 — 1327 Crenellated by Sir Richard Abberbury, 1385 Reduced to a ruin by the Parliamentarians, 1646 Donnington Castle became the property of Alice, grand-daughter of the Poet Chaucer, wife of Sir John Phelipp, K.G., Countess of Salisbury, and Duchess of De la Pole, Duke of Suflblk. On the attainder of the latter, it became the property of the Crown. Famous for its gallant defence by Colonel Boys in the Civil Wars. Donington (Castle Donington), Leicestershire. Built by Henry de Laci, or de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln and Salisbury, d. 1312 Henry de Laci's daughter and only child was married to Thomas Plantagenet, cousin to Edward II. On his decapitation at Pontefract, 1322, it was added "as a toppe feather to the plume of Despencer." It was held by Joan the Beautiful, con- 198 English Archmologisf s Handbook. sort of the Black Prince, mother of Richard II., d. 1385. It was purchased, in 1595, of Robert, Earl of Essex, by Sir William Hastings, who quite ruined it. Dover, Kent. FitzWilliam, or St. John's tower, built by Adara Fitz- William, 1066—87 Fiennes, Newgate, or the Constable's tower, built by Gundulf, Bishop of Rochester, 1077—1108 Chilham, or Caldescot tower, by Fulbert de Lucy, or de Dovor, Lord of Chilliam, ob. ante 1139 Craville, or Eatl of Norfolk's tower, by Hubert de Burgh, ante 1216 Avranches, or Abrincis, or Maunsel's tower, by William Abrincis, oh. 1230 It is supposed that a castle or tower was built on part of the present site by Claudius, and that a strong fortification was erected by Earl Godwin in the time of Canute, 1016. De- fended by the Barons of the Cinque Ports against Henry III., 1266. Duddo, Northumberland, Inhabited by the Lords of Tillmouth. Dudley, Staffordshire. Built by Ralph de Paganell, c. 1139 Rebuilt by John de Somerie, post 1173 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1645 Nearly demolished by fire, 1750 Supposed to have been built by Duddo, the Saxon, about A.D. 700. Garrisoned for Matilda by Gervase Paganell, c. 1159. Destroyed by Henry II., 1173. Beseiged by the Parliamentarians, but successfully defended by Col. Beau- mont, 1644. Dunstanhorough, Northumberland. Built by Thomas Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster, grandson of Henry III., 1315 It is supposed to have been originally a Roman fortress. A por- tion of it, called Lilburne tower, was probably built hy the Masons of Warkworth. After the battle of Hexham it was garrisoned for Queen Margaret, after whom the tower over- hanging the clifi" is named, but it was assaulted by Lords Wenlock and Hastings, and reduced to its present ruins. English Castles. 199 Dunster, Somersetshire. Built by William de Moliun, lOGfi— 87 Rebuilt by one of the Lutterells, temp. Edward III., 1326 — 76 Modernized. Durham. Built by William the Conqueror, 1072 Rebuilt by Bishop Pudsey, c. 1174. Octagonal keep and great hall by Bishop Hatfield, 1345 — 81 The great gate-house by Bishop Langley, 1417 Chapel by Bishop Ruthall, 1509—22 Thoroughly repaired, and the black staircase added by Bishop Cosin, 1660—71 Octagonal tower repaired by Bishop Crewe, 1674 — 1722 Pudsey's magnificent Norman arch restored by Bishop Bar- rington, c. 1791 Converted into the University of Durham, 1837 Among the illustrious persons entertained here are, the Empress Matilda, Henry II., John, Henry III., Edward I., Edward II., Edward III., and Philippa; James I. of Scotland, and his queen ; James IV. of Scotland, and Margaret, his intended bride ; the Earl of Surrey, James I., and Charles I. Tradition says that, after the battle of the Carron, Sir William Wallace and Robert Bruce were at the castle with their arch-enemy, Edward I., and that Wallace gained access as a minstrel, and in this character sang in the musicians' gallery, before Queen Margaret, the flower of France. Edlingham, Northumberland. Held by the Swinburnes by payment of one soar hawk, or 6d., temp. Henry II., 1154—88 Egremont, Cumberland, William de Meschines, uncle of Ralph, first Earl of Chester, temp. Henry I., 1100 — 35 Etal, Northumberland. Crenellated by Sir Robert de Manners (knighted by Edw. III.), 1341 Ewyas Sarrold, or Ewas, Herefordshire. Built or completed by William FitzOsborne, Earl of Here- ford, 1066—70 Supposed to have been originally built by Harold, and hence to have derived its name. 200 English Arcliceologisf s Ha7idbook, Uynesford, Kent. An ancient castle founded by Leofric the Saxon, oh. 1057 Belonged to William D' Eynesford, 1162—70 In consequence of the owner's quarrel with Thomas a Becket, popular indignation set so strongly against him after the death of Thomas a Becket, that it was suffered to fall into decay. FarleigJt, Sungerford, or Farley Montford, Somersetshire. Built by Sir Thomas Huugerford, 1170 Reduced to ruins, 1797 Farnham, Surrey. Built by Henry de Blois, King Stephen's brother, o6. 1171 Demolished by Henry III. Rebuilt by the Bishops of Win- chester for their residential palace. Taken by Waller, and nearly destroyed, c. 1645 Restored by Bishop G. Morley, 1662—84 Featherstone, Northumberland. Held by Thomas de Featherstonehaugh, 1272 In good reparation, 1542 Confiscated, in consequence of Timothy Featherstonehaugh fight- ing for his king at the battle of Worcester, 1651. Ford, Northumberland. Crenellated temp. Edward III. Destroyed by the Scots, 1385 Rebuilt by the Herons, before 1513 Taken by James IV., 1513 James IV. is said to have lingered here on his way to Flodden- field, under the fascination of Lady Heron. Foiheringlmy, Northants. Belonged to the Plantagenets. Surprised by William, Earl of Albemarle, temp. Henry III., ante 1256 Razed to the ground by James -I. It was tlie birth-place of Richard III. The place of trial and of execution of Mary Queen of Scots. Fowey (or Faivey), Cornwall. Two towers built by Edward IV., 1460—83 Framlingham, Sufi'olk. Supposed to have been built by Roger Bigod, oh. 1107 I English Castles. 201 Confirmed by Henry II. to Hugh Bigod, c. 1154 Barbican and some otber portions by Thomas Howard, third Duke of Norfolk, 1524—46 At the death of James, Lord Howard, in 1623, it was sold to Sir R. Hitcham, who ordered that it should be dismantled, and the materials sold, which was done, c. 1670 On the site probably stood a fortress in the time of Eedwald, third king of East Anglia. It was afterwards the place of refuge of King Edmund the Martyr, wlien flying from the Danes. It was the asylum of Prince Henry when rebelling against his father, Henry II. It was also the retreat of Princess Mary, when she proceeded to take possession of the Crown, 1553. It had a wall 48 ft. high, and 8 ft. thick, with thirteen towers, each 14 ft. higher than the walls. Frodsham, Chester. Built by Hugh de Abrincis (or Avranches), Earl of Chester, 1070 — 1101 Furness, Lancashire. Abbots of Furness, temp. Edward III., 1326—76 Lambert Simnel landed here, c. 1487. Gleaston, Yorkshire. Probably built by John, Lord de Harington, 1324 — 48 Gloucester. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 Demolished by Charles II. 1662 "William I., William II., and Edward I., resided here ; and the latter held a Parliament here, 1279. Eichard II. also held a Parliament here in 1578, Henry IV. iu 1403, and Henry V. 1420. It successfully defied Charles I. in two sieges, 1642 — 3 Goodrich, Herefordshire. Given by King John to William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke. Eebuilt by Eichard Talbot, of ' Godricke Castell,' c. 1387 QreystocTc, Cumberland. Fortified by William de Greystock, licence dated 1353 Qroby, Leicestershu-e. Built by Henry Ferrars de Groby, 6b. 1388 Enlarged by Thomas, first Marquis of Dorset, ol. 1501 Grosmont, Monmouthshire. Held and probably built by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, ol. 1243 202 English Archtsologisf s Handbook. Defended by Henry III. against Llewellyn. Gave the title of Viscount to the Dukes of Beaufort. Baronial residence of the Earls of Lancaster. Ouildford, Surrey. Supposed to have been the residence of the Saxon kings, but rebuilt by William I., 1066 — 87 King John kept his birthday here, 1216. Taken by Lewis, son of the French king, 1267. Alfred, son of Khig Ethelred, was confined here by Godwin, 1036. Hadleigh, Essex. Built by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, 1227—43 It became the property of Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, ol. 1397. Halton, Cheshire. Built by Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, the Conqueror's nephew, 1070—1101 Given by Lupus to his cousin Nigel, It became the property of John of Gaunt. Garrisoned for the king, 1643 ; and for the Parliament, 1644. Halton, Northumberland. Built by the Carnabys, temp. Edward I., 1272—1307 Sariottle, Northumberland. Built by Odonnell de Umfraville, 1155 — 59 Rebuilt by Gilbert de Umfraville, Earl of Angus, 1295 Withstood the whole Scottish array, 1296. Margaret, Queen Dowager of Scotland, retired here, 1515. Harcla, Westmoreland. Built by Sir Andrew Harcla, created Earl of Carlisle, after- wards beheaded, 1321 — 23 Rebuilt by Thomas, Lord Musgrave, c. 1350 Earemood, Yorkshire. Probably built by William de Courcy, steward to King Stephen, 1135—54 Rebuilt by Sir William de Aldburgh, messenger of Edward Balliol, King of Scotland, c. 1327 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, c. 1646 Sir John Cuttes purchased the ruins in 1657. He founded a Gresham lectureship, but was nevertheless satirized by Pope in bia third Epistle. English Castles. 203 JIarlesey, Yorkshire. Built by Judge Strangevvays, 1426 — 42 Hartlehury, Worcestershire. Built by Walter de Cantilupe and Gifford, Bishop of Worcester, 1268 Destroyed by the Parliamentary General, Morgan, 1G46 An ancient castle on this site was given by Burthred, King of the Mercians, to Alwyn, Bishop of Worcester, c. 850. Sastings, Sussex. Granted by William I. to William Count de Ewe, in Nor- mandy, who was murdered, 1096 The Dean and Chapter of Chichester prayed to be allowed to repair it in 1330 A Parliament was held here, temp.'WWWsaa II. ; the castle having been taken by stratagem by Eudo de Rie, ob. 1120. Forfeited temp. Henry III., and reserved to the Crown by Edward I. out of the grant of the Honour and Rape. Granted by Henry IV. to the Earl of Westmoreland, with revei-sion to Sir John Pelham. Haugliton, Northumberland. Probably built by the Swinburnes, temp. Edward I., 1272—1307 Seaton, Northumberland. Built by Baron Grey of Powis, o6. 1497 Besieged in vain by the Scots before the battle of Flodden, 1513. Hedingham, Essex. Built by Alberic de Vere, Earl of Oxford, c. 1155 Repaired and enlarged by John de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Great Chamberlain, 1485—1514 This castle was besieged and taken by King John, 1 216. Sur- rendered to the Dauphin of France, but recovered by the Earl of Pembroke, 1217. John de Vere sumptuously entertained Henry VII., c. 1509 Helmesley, Yorkshire. Built by William de Ros de Helmesley, c. 1295 Hereford. Built originally by Edward the Elder, 901—24 Repaired and enlarged by Harold, 1055 — 66 Strengthened by William I., 1066—87 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1647 204 English Archceologisf s Handbook. Defended against Stephen by Milo, son of Walter the Constable, for which he was rewarded by Matilda with the first ^latent for an earldom, 1141. Council held here for the deposition of Edward II. ; and Hugli le Despenser, the Earl of Arundel, and three others, executed, 1326. Sever, Kent. Built by one of the Hevor family in the fourteenth century. Purchased, by the great-grandfather of Anne Boleyn, of Henry VIII. Anne Boleyn was born here. Anne of Cleves died in this castle. SighJiead, or Higliliaved, Cumberland. Fortified by William L'Angleys, under licence, 1342 Hopton, Salop. Given by Henry II. to Walter de Clifibrd, c. 1165 Belonged to Mortimer of Chirk, temj). Edward I. Captured and nearly destroyed by the Royalists, c. 1645. Hornby, Lancashire. Rebuilt by Thomas, Lord Stanley, ob. 1458 — 9 Sorsford, near Norwich, Norfolk. Built by William de Cheney, temp. Henry II. 1154 — 89 Sorton, Northumberland. Built by William de Vescy, oh. 1184 Held by Thomas Grey, a younger branch of the Greys of Chillingham, I433 Destroyed 1809 Hull, Yorkshire. Built by Edward I., 1272—1306 Strengthened by Richard II., 1377 — 99 Repaired by Henry VIII., 1509 — 47 The first castle to bid defiance to Charles I., 1642. Cromwell visited it, 1649, Surst, Hants. Built by Henry VIII. c. 1539 Charles I. removed from Carisbrooke to Hurst Castle, 1648. Murstmonceaux, Sussex. Built by Lord Dacre, Treasurer to Henry VI. c. 1460 Partly demolished in 1777. English Castles. 205 JSylton, Durham. Probably built by Lord de Hilton, 1260—1300 Modernized by a Lord of Hylton, before 1746 It forms the subject of a beautiful painting by Turner. Ipswich. Built by Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, 1135—77 Demolished by Henry II., 1154—89 Kendal, Westmoreland. Said to have been originally built by Ivy de Talboys, temp. Stephen, 1135 — 54 Seat of the Parrs. William Parr, brother of Catherine Parr, was created Baron of Kendal, 1538. Catherine Parr, queen of Henry VIII., born here, 1509. Kenilwoiih, Warwickfhire. Built by Geoffrey de Clinton, whose tower walls are 16 ft. thick, 1120 Enlarged and fortified by Simon de Montfort, ante 1265 Considerably enlarged again by Edward III., and many addi- tions made by John of Gaunt, 1340 — 99 Gatehouse, gallery, and two towers, added by the Earl of Leicester, 1563 — 88 Sold by the founder's grandson to Henry III. ; who gave it to Simon de Montfort as a marriage portion with his sister Eleanor. Montfort's son surrendered it, compelled by famine, to Edward I. Given by King Edward I. to his son Edmund, afterwards Earl of Leicester, on which occasion the Dictum de Kenihcorth was enacted. Edmund, Earl of Leici-ster, held a tournament here, w-hich was attended by a hundred knights and a hundred ladies, 1278. Edward II. was confined here previous to his removal to Berkeley, 1326. On John of Gauut's son becoming king, the castle became Crow^n property, 1399. Was given by Elizabeth to Dudley, Earl of Leicester, who magnificently entertained her and her court for seven- teen days, 1562. Cromwell took possession of it, and gave it up to his soldiers to pillage and destroy, 1646. KimhoUon, Huntingdon. Supposed to have been built by Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex, ob. 1144 It passed to the Bohuns and Strafibrds. Rebuilt by Sir Richard Wingfield, before 1533 206 English ArchcBologisfs Handbook. The residence of Catherine of Arragon after her divorce, where she died, 1536. Kirkhy Muxloe, Leicestershire. Built by William, Lord Hastings, 1474 Kirk Oswald, Cumberland. Built by the Engaines, and enlarged and fortified by Thomas de Multon, 1299—1332 Improved by Sir Hugh de Morvill, one of Becket's murderers, o6. 1204 Demolished by Lord William Howard shortly before 1688 Thomas, Lord Dacre, resided here, oh. 1525. Knareshoroiigh, Yorkshire. Built by Serlo de Burgh, companion of William I., 1066 — 87 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1646 The slayers of Thomas a Becket found temporary shelter here, 1170. Richard II. was confined here, 1399. Taken from the Royalists by Cromwell, 1644. Lancaster. Built by Roger de Poictou, temp. William I., 1066 — 87 Gateway tower by the Earl of Moretain and Lancaster, after- wards King John, ante 1199 John of Gaunt's tower by John of Gaunt, 1362 — 99 King John received the homage of Alexander II., King of Scot- land, here, 1215. There are traces of an earlier fortification by the Romans under Adrian, A.D. 124, and Constantius Chlorus, A.D. 305. Landguard, SufiFolk. A fort built by Charles I., 1625—49 Among its Governors were Sir Charles Littleton, Sir Harbottle Grimston, Master of the Rolls, 1648 — 84 ; the Duke of Schom- berg, ob. 1690; Lord Bolingbroke, ob. 1751; and Edward Harley, Earl of Oxford, founder of the Harleian Library, ob. 1741. It effectually resisted a landing of three thousand Dutchmen, 1667 ; but demolished by order of Parliament, and the present fort built near its site, 1718. Langley, Northumberland. Supposed to have been reduced to ruins by fire, before 1416 Forfeited by the Earl of Derwentwater, 1716. I English Castles. 207 Launceston, Cornwall. Built by Robert, Earl of Montaigne, half-brother to William the Conqueror, 1068 Damaged and taken by Fairfax, 1646 Hubert de Burgh was made govrernor of it by King John. It belongs to the Duchy of Cornwall. Leeds Casfle, Kent. Built by Robert de Crevequer, Bishop of Leeds, c. 1119 Rebuilt by William of Wykeham, of Kent, c. 1350 Strengthened by Henry YIII., 1509—47 Edward VI. granted it to Sir Anthony St. Leger, 1550 George III. and Queen Charlotte were entertained here by Thomas, Lord Fairfax, Baron of Cameron, 1779. Leicester. Built by Hugo de Grentmaisnil, 1066—9+ Nearly demolished by William Rufus, Restored and fortified by Robert de Mellent, Earl of Lei- cester, 1103—18 Destroyed by Henry II., 1168 Rebuilt by Henry Plautagenet, grandson of Edmund, Earl of Lan- caster, c. 1345 Destroyed by Fairfax, 1646 A Parliament was held here by Henry V., 1414 ; another by the Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester during the minority of Henry VI., 1425. Too dilapidated to receive Richard III., who slept at the " Blue Boar " Inn, Leicester, 1485. Lewes, Sussex. Built by William de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, 1066 — 89 Repaired by John Plautagenet, eighth Earl of Surrey, 1304 — 47 Kin^ Alfred is supposed to have built a castle here in 890. Henry III., and his brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall, were confined here by Simon de Montfort in 1264, when the treaty called the Mise of Lewes was signed. Lincoln. Built by WiUiam the Conqueror, 1066—87 Kiug: Stephen, after having been made a prisoner by Matilda's army and released in exchange, celebrated his Christmas here. 208 EriglUh Archceologisf s Handbook. 1144. King John received the homage of David, King of Scotland here, 1215. John of Gaunt resided here until th-; completion of his palace. Lindisfarne, or Holy Island, Northumberland. Built by Prior Castell, c. 1500 Garrisoned for the Parliament, 1616. Seized for Prince Charles Edward by Launcelot Errington, and held two days, 1719. London f. The White Tower built by Gundulph, 1078 Strengthened by William Rufus, 1097 Queen Matilda enlarged the tower, c. ll-iO Henry III. made many additions, 1216 — 72 The central square tower, known as Julius Caesar's Tower, was, from the reign of Stephen to that of James II., the royal palace of our English kings. The royal wardrobe, jewels, mint, lions' dens, old archery grounds, banqueting-hall, and Courts of Queen's Bench and Common Pleas were kept here. The mortar used in building was ominously mixed with blood of animals slain for the purpose, according to William Fitz- stephen, a monk of Canterbury, a contemporary. It was built by Bishop Gundulph, and the first prisoner was Lord Chief Justice Flambard, Bishop of Durham, who contrived to escape. Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, and Elinor of Provence were confined here. Edward II. and his Queen Isabella kept a splendid Court here while Roger Mor- timer was a prisoner. Mortimer bad the rare fortune to escape from this prison. Richard II. held his Court, and was confined here; Henry VI. was imprisoned here; the Duke of Clarence drowned in wine; Edward V. and the Duke of York murdered, and Margaret of Salisbury executed. Henry VII. resided here. Sir Henry Wyatt, father of the poet, was kept a prisoner, and only saved from starvation, as tradition says, by a cat bringing him pigeons ; he was afterwards released, and made Master of the Jewel House, but lived to see his son. Sir Thomns Wyatt, the poet, incarcerated there. Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, complained of " not having slept but only dozed" for twelve years in this prison. e Epitonxized from a very interesting Paper, by Hepworth Dixon, Esq., read before the Archseological Institute, and pubUshed in the "Athenseum" for the 21st of June, 1866. English Castles. 209 Dividing the Tower buildings into three portions, the first con- tains the outer walls, towers, gates, and approaches, including the Byward tower, the Traitor's gate, St. Thomas's tower, the esplanade, river front, and the Well tower, &c. Ings, the Cato- street conspirator, was the last immured in St. Thomas's or Henry the Third's tower. Under the Traitor's gateway have passed Buckingham and Strafford, Elinor the Fair, Anne Boleyu, Lady Jane Grey, William Wallace, David Bruce, Wyat, Surrey, Raleigh, Bohun, Duke of Buckingham, and Princess, afterwards Queen Elizabetli. 2nd. The ballium or tower proper, comprised the Bloody tower, the Lieutenant's house, the Bell tower, the prisoners' walk, the Beauchamp tower, the Devereux tower, St. Peter's church, the Flint, Bowyei*, and Martin's towers, the Con- stable tower, the Broad-arrow tower, the Salt tower, &c. In the Wall tower, opposite the Traitor's gate, Henry VI. was imprisoned and murdered. Through a private door, near the gateway to the Bloody tower, were brought the mur- dered princes. In the Bloody tower Henry Percy, eighth Earl of Northumberland, was found dead, with three slugs in his breast. Thomas Cranmer, Edward Courtney, Earl of Devon, and Sir Walter Raleigh were imprisoned here; and here the latter composed his "History of the World.' This- tlewood was also a prisoner here. The Lieutenant's apart- ments connected the Bloody tower and the Bell tower, and adjoining them is the Council Chamber, which was also a torture room, where James I. examined Guy Faux. Mar- garet Douglas, Countess of Lennox, mother of Darnley, was imprisoned in an adjoining chamber by Queen Elizabeth. In the BeU tower, next in rank to the Bloody tower, Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, at eighty years of age, was imprisoned and executed ; Queen Elizabeth was at first lodged here. Between Bell tower and Beauchamp tower is the prisoners' walk. Beauchamp tower w;is the common prison. Lord Guild- ford and Robert Dudley were lodged in this tower, and hud the liberty of the prisoners' walk, wh.-n Lady Jane Grey was executed. Edmund and Arthur, nephews of Cardinal Pole, were imprisoned in the upper room of Beauchamp tower. The two younger sons of the Duke of Northumberland were confined in Cold Harbour; the Duke of Clarence was drowned in the Bowyer tower ; Margaret of Salisbury was hacked to P 210 English ArcTiceologht' s Banihook. pieces on Tower-green. In the Devereux tower was lodged Eobert, Earl of Essex; Lady Jane Grey was lodged pro- bably in the house standing between the Lieutenant's lodg- ings and the Bloody tower. Queen Anne was lodged in the State apartments. The Constable tower, the Broad arrow tower, and the Salt tower were appropriated to an inferior class of prisoners. 3rdly, Cesar's Tower, or the White Tower, (now used as the armonrj' and museum,) — comprising a basement-story, the beautiful church of St. John the Evangelist, and the four tur- rets, the easternmost of which was Flamstead's Observatory, — was the royal residence, and the prison of Griffin, Prince of Wales, Balllol, King of Scots, WilUam Wallace, David Bruce, Charles of Blois, John, King of France, the Dukes of Orleans and Bourbon, Richard II., Elinor tbe Fair, Henry VI., Queen Margaret, the Duke of Clarence, and Edward Y. The Duke of Orleans was imprisoned here for twenty -five years, and wrote some very touching verses. His daily employments in prison are painted in a beautiful illuminated ilS. of his poems preserved in the British Museum. Lowtlier, Westmoreland. Rebuilt as Lowther Hall by Viscount Lonsdale, 1685 Being nearly consumed by fire in 1720, it was rebuilt by WiUiam Lowther, Earl of Lonsdale, 1808 Jjudloic, Salop. Built by Walter de Lacy, founder of St. Peter's Church, in Hereford, ante 1084 Or by Eobert de Montgomery, ante 1094 Strengthtned and enlarged by Henry I., and completed by Joce de Dinan, to whom he gave it, 1121 Nearly demolished by Simon de Montfort, 1262 Restored by Roger Mortimer, temp. Edward II., 1326—30 Stripped and plundered by Henry VI. The tower contained four stories, and was 110 ft. high, and fro.n 9 to 12 ft. thick. Made a royal residence by Henry I. Defended by Gervase Pag- nell against King Stephen and Henry, son of the King of Scot- land, who was drawn up from his horse by an iron hrok, and savtd by King Stephen, 1138 — 50. Mortimer imprisoned here by Joce de Dinan. The Duchess of York, mother to English Castles. 211 Edward TV., and her two sons were confined here. Edward V. and bis brother the Duke of York resided here under the protection of Earl Rivers, until removed to the Tower by Richard III. Prince Arthur, son of Henry VIT., lived here with his bride Catherine of Arragon, 1501. Ludlow Castle is the theme and the theatre of Milton's Masque of " Comus," which was performed in the hall opposite to the entrance gateway by the children of the Earl of Bridgewater. The poet Butler composed several of the cantos of " Hudibras " in one of the towers. Lullingston alias Shoreham, Kent. Supposed to have been built by Odo, Earl of Kent, c. 1068 Held by Hugo de Poyntz, 1307 Held by Sir John Peche, 1368 It passed to the Newboroughs, temp. Edward IV., and was sold by them to John Polhill, 1574. It was dilapidated even in Leland's time. Iiullworth, Dorsetshire. Built by the Howards, Earls of Suffolk, 1588—1641 The temporary asylnm of Charles X., 1830 Zumlei/, Durham, Built by Sir Robert Lumley, femj). Edward I. Crenellated by Sir Ralph de Lumley, 1389 Mackworth, Derbyshire. Built by one of the De Mackworths, ante 1450 Sir Thomas Matkworth died possessed of it, 1640 Destroyed during the Civil Wars. Mailing, West, Kent. Built by Bishop Gundulph, 1080 Mem. : It is doubtful whether this fine Norman lower was erected for military or ecclesiastical purposes ; it seems attached to the old nunnery. Malpas, Chesliire. Hugh de Abrincis, surnamed Lupus, the Conqueror's nephew, second Earl of Chester, 1070—1101 Marlborough, Wilts. Supposed to have been built temp. William II., 1087 — 97 Fragments of the ruins are still visible in the grounds of Marlborough College. 212 'English Archceologisfs Handbook. Seized by King John during Richard's absence, and retained after his return. It was the occasional residence of King John and subsequent sovereigns, until the time of Henry VII. Parliament assembled here, temp. Henry III., and passed the Statutes of :Marlbridge, 1267. Given by Henry YIII. to Edward, Duke of Somerset. In the castle of the old keep Mrs. Rowe wrote " Friendship ;" and Thompson composed a portion of the " Seasons" while on a visit to the Earl of Hertford. MaxstoTce, Warwickshire. Built by John de Clinton, Baron Maxstock, 6b. 1315 Repaired, and the gates covered with iron, by Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, 1444 — 59 Mellourn, Devonshire. John, Duke of Bourbon, confined here after the battle of Agin- court, 1414. Mettingham, Suffolk. Built by John de Xorwich, under licence of Edward III. 1342 He also founded a college in this castle, and removed the master and chaplains from Ravingham College, Norfolk, temp. Richard II., 1377—99 Middleham, {Bishops), Durham. The residence occasionally of the bishops of Durham, from the Conquest until about 1500, Middleham, Yorkshire. Built by Robert FitzRanulph, 1169—90. Falconbridge beheaded here (Stow), 1471. Edward IV. confined here by the Earl of Warwick, c. 1470. Given by Edward IV. to his brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester, afterwards Richard III., whose sou Edward was born here. Milium, Cumberland. Held soon after the Conquest by the Boyvil family, from whom it passed by marriage to Sir John Hudleston, by whom it was crenellated, 1835. Purchased by Sir James Lowther, 1774. Milton, Cumberland. Fortified by Sir John Huddleston, by licence, 1335 Mitford, Northumberland. Built by William Bertram, 1150 — 70 English Castles. 213 Slanor-house built, 1637 Belonged to the Mitfords before the Conquest, and was restored to them by Charles II. MonmouiJi. Built by William FitzBaderon de Monmouth, 1086—87 John of Gaunt lived here for eome time ; and Henry V. was born here, 1388. Morpeth, Northumberland. Built by William de Merlay, temp. William I., 1066—87 Said to have been rebuilt by William, Lord Greystock, 1358 The Scots seized it, and were driven out by the Royalists, c.1642. Painted by Turner. 'Mulgrave, Yorkshire. Held by Eobert, Lord de Tumham, companion of Eichard I. to the Holy Land, oh. 1211 Given by King John, with De Turnham's daughter, to Peter de Manly, as a reward for the murder of Prince Arthur. Near to it is the modem edifice, built by the Earl of Mulgrave, 1626—46. ^uncaster, Cumberland. Built by one of the Penningtons, temp. William Rufus, 1087 — 99 Here Henry VI. was secreted by Sir John Pennington. Waworth, Cumberland. Built by Ealph de Dacre, Lord of Gillsland, 1335 \eioarJc, Nottingham. Built by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1125 King John died here, 1216. Cardinal Wolsey's retinue enter- tained here, 1530. James I. entertained here. It held out bravely for the Crown, but was surrendered by order of the King, and dismantled by the Parliamentariaos, 1646. i'ev.vastle-Oit- Tyne, Northumberland. Built by the Conqueror's son, Eobert Curthose, 1080 Besieged and much damaged by William Eufus, c. 1095 The Black gate, which was formerly the principal gate to the outer walls, was built in 1268 Here John Balliol did homage for the Crown of Scotland to Edward I., 1292. Charles I. and many of his predecessors 214 English Archaologisf s Handbook. slept in the king's chamber. The dungeon, being used as a jail, was visited by Howard. Advertised to be sold for a wind-mill, but purchased by the Corporation for £600. The entrance is from the third storey, and the walls are 17 ft. thick below, and 12 ft. above. Kewporf, Monmouthshire. Erected by Robert Consul, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of Henry I., oS. 1147 Seized by Henry YIIL, on the execution of Edward, Duke of Buckingham, 1521 Norham, Northumberland. Built by Flambard, Bishop of Durham, 1121 Nearly destroyed by the Scottish King, David, 1138 Restored, and the great tower built by Bishop Pudsey, 1154 King John and William the Lion of Scotland met here, 1211. Edward I. met the Scottish nobles here, 1286. It was deemed the "dangerust place in England." It was taken through treachery by the Scots, just before the battle of Flodden, 1513. "Norham's Castled Steep" has been well described by Sir Walter Scott, in " Marmion," p. 571. Is'orthampton. Built by Simon de St. Liz, 1075—1113 Henry I. kept Easter here, 1122 ; and assembled a Parliament. 1131. Henry II. held councils in 1164 and 1180; in the latter of which the kingdom was divided into six circuits for the judges. Henry III. kept Christmas here. Simon de Mont- fort occupied it, 1264. Parliament met here in 1268 and 1328. The last Parliament here was held by Eichard II., 1380. IN'orwicJi, Built by Canute, 1018 Strengthened by Ralph Guador, 1066 Repaired by Hugh Bigod, 1135 — 77 Strengthened by Edward I., 1272—1307 H'ottingham. Built by William the Conqueror, 1068 Enlarged by Edward IV., 1461 Repaired by Richard III., 1485 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 164* English Castles. 21!; Rebuilt by tbe Duke of Newcastle, ob. 1691 Burnt by tbe mob in the Reform riots, 1831 Richard I. convened a Parliament here, 1189. Mortimer, the paramour of Queen Isabel, was seized here by Longespee, Earl of Salisbury, 1330. Parliament held here by Edward III., 1340; Richard II., 1386; and Edward IV., 1463. Henry VII. held a council of war, c. 1487. Charles I. set up his standard here, 1641. Taken by Parliament, and held by Colonel Hntchinson. Nunney, Somersetshire. Built by Sir John de la Mare, 1299—1316 Garrisoned for Charles I., but taken by the Parliamentarians, 1643. OaJcJiam, Rntland. Built by Walcheline de Ferrers, 1164 — 91 The arms of the Ferrers bear three horse-shoes, and connected with their origin is supposed to be the custom still in use, that every nobleman passing through the town for the first time has to give a horse-shoe to be affixed to some part of the castle. Richard 11. assigned the castle to Edward, son of the Duke of York, 1390. Thomas, Lord Cromwell, resided here, 1490—1546. Oakhampton (or Okeliamftoii), Devonshire. Built by Baldwin, Count de Brion (Normandy), Sheriff of Devonshire, lord of 159 manors, with power of life and death over eight of them, 1066 — 99 It passed to the Courtenays before 1194. Odiham, Hants. Built by a Bishop of Winchester (probably Walkeline), 1070—98 It resisted the array of Louis, the dauphin of France, for fifteen days, with a garrison of two officers and ten men only. King John was here a few days before signing Magna Charta. Granted in dower to Eleanor, the queen of Edward I., 1298. David Bruce confined here for thirteen years, 1346 — 59. Ogle, Northumberland. Castellated by Robert de Ogle, by licence, 15 Edw. III., 1340 Hither David Bruce was brought after the battle of Nevill's Cross, 1346. 216 Unglish ArchceologisP s Handbook. Orford, Suffolk. Probably built by de Ufford, ancestor of the Earls of Suffolk, c. 1080 An admirable description of this castle, by the late Rev. C. H. Hartshorne, occurs in the Archceologia, vol. xxxix., pp. 66 — 69. Oswestry, Salop. Built by Alan FitzFleald, 1066—87 Enlarged by Madog ap Meredith, 1149 Nearly destroyed by fire in 1216 Rebuilt by Edward I., c. 1280 Taken by the Parliamentarians, 1644, and by them demolished. Otterburn, Northumberland. Built by the Halls of Otterburn, before 1388 Inclosed in a modern building. Ineffectually besieged by the Scots, before the battle of Otter- burn, 1388. Oxford. Built by Robert D'Oiley, 1074 Matilda was besieged here by King Stephen, and escaped by night over the river, which was frozen. Occupied by King Charles. Taken by Fairfax. Peele, (Isle of Walney,) Lancashire. Built by the Abbot of Furness, to whom lands were assigned for that purpose by King Stephen, 1135 — 54 Pemhridge, Welsh Newton, Herefordshire. Probably built by Ralph de Penebruge, d. 1216 Custody for his heir was granted by King John to William de Cantelupe, 1216. Belonged to knights of St. John, temp. Henry VII. ; on their dissolution granted to one Baynham. Garrisoned for the Royalists, but taken by Massy, 1644. Pencoed, or Pen y Coed, Monmouthshire. One of the six agrarian fortresses built by William I., 1066 — 87 Pendennis, Cornwall. Built by Henry VIII. for defence of Falmouth, 1509—47 Fortified by Queen Elizabeth, 1558—1602 Henrietta Maria took refuge here on her way to France, 1644. Taken by the Parliamentarians, after a gallant resistance, 1646. . English Castles. 217 Pendragon, Westmoreland. Built by Eobert de Vipont, Earl of Westmoreland, c. 1204—27 Passed by marriage to Roger de Clifford, c. 1265 Burnt by the Scots, 1341 Repaired by Countess Dowager of Pembroke, 1661 Demolished by the Earl of Thanet, 1685 It was fabled to have been originally built by Uter Pendragon, who attempted in vain to draw the river Eden round it : hence the proverb — Let Uter Pendragon do what be can, Eden wiU ran where Eden ran. '_ Pengersech, Cornwall. Belonged to the Milleton family, temp. Henry VIII. Penrith, Cumberland. Built by Ralph de Nevill, 1389—96 Repaired by Richard III., when Duke of Gloucester, 1461 — 83 Penshurst, Kent. Built by John de Pulteney, 1392 Rebuilt temp. Henry VIII. The glorious seat of the Sidneys. Pevenseg, Sussex. Built by Earl Robert, brother to William the Conqueror, 1066—87 Held by Robert Curthose against William Rufus, but forced by famine to surrender, 1088. Held also by Gilbert de Clare against King Stephen. Given by Henry I. to Gilbert de Aquila, from whom it assumed the name of the Honor of the Eagle, 1100 — 20. It became the possession of John of Gaunt, and was given by his son, Henry IV., to the Pelhams. Peverel, Derbyshire. Built by William Peverel, the Conqueror's natural son, before 1113 Pickering, Yorkshire. Supposed to have been built temp, Edward I., 1272—1307 Richard II. was removed hence to Pontefract. Elizabeth was imprisoned here during the reign of Queen Mary, 1553 — 58. Vested in John of Gaunt. Pontefract, or Pomfret, Yorkshire. Built by Ilbert de Lacy, temp. William I., 1066—87 218 'English Archaologisfs HandhooJc. Fortified and strengthened by John of Gaunt. Besieged and much damaged by Cromwell. Dismantled by order of Parliament, 1646 Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, beheaded by his nephew, Edward II., 1296. Richard II. murdered here, 1399. Henry IV. resided here and held a Parliament, 1404 ; and here the Archbishop of York was executed for conspiring against him. Queen Margaret resided here. After the battle of Agincourt, the Duke of Orleans and other French noblemen were imprisoned here, as was the young King of Scotland. Earl Kivers, Sir John Grey, and Sir Thomas Vauglian, were executed here, 1649. Visited by Henry VII. in 1486; Henry VIIL, 1540; James I., 1603; Charles I., 1625. Fonteland (Pont Island), Northumberland, Held by Sir Haynon d' Alphel, temp. Edward III., 1327—77 Porchester, Hants. Rebuilt by the Conqueror on Roman foundations, 1066 — 87 The walls from 8 to 12 ft. thick ; the keep 115 ft. long, and 65 ft. broad. Powderham, Devonshire. Supposed to have been built by William, Earl of Ewe, temp. William I., 1066—87 Was used as a fort to protect the Exe in the time of Lelaud. On the death of John Powderham it became the property of Humfrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, who gave it in marriage with his daughter to Hugh, Earl of Devon. Settled on Sir Philip Courtenay, 1350. Garrisoned for Charles I., and surrendered to Col. Harrison, 1645. Modernized, 1717. Prudhoe, Northumberland. Built by Robert de Umfravill, before 1184 Withstood a siege by William the Lion of Scotland, 1165 — 1214 Rally, Durham. A lozenge-shaped tower in the centre was built by Bertram de Bolemes, c. 1162 Crenellated under licence of Thomas Hatfield, Bishop of Durham, by John de Nevill, 13/8 English Castles. 219 Said by Leland to be tbe "largest castle of logginges in all the north country." " Seven hundred knights, retainers all Of NeviUe^ at the master's call, Had sate together in Baby's hall." — WoTdsicorth. The old seat of the glorious family of Nevills, descended from Gilbert de Xevill, Admiral of the Conqueror's fleet in 1066. The estate was forfeited by Charles, sixth Earl, who joined the Eising of the North in 1569. Sir Harry Yane purchased the castle from James I., representing it to be a "mere hillock of stones." Eaby was afterwards visited by James I., and twice by Charles I.; but Sir Harry afterwards joined the Parliament, and the castle was sur- prized and temporarily held by the Eoyalists in 1645. His son, Sir Harry, the accuser of Strafford and Laud, and the iete noire of Cromwell, was beheaded in 1662. Maglan, Monmouthshire. Built originally by Gilbert de Clare, c 1138 Eebuilt by William Herbert, first Baron Herbert, of Chepstow, c. 1468 Charles I. entertained here three weeks, in 1645. Capitulated to General Fairfax, after a three months' defence by the Earl of Worcester. Sacenstcorth, Durham. Eebuilt, with the exception of two old towers, by Sir H. J. Liddell, created Baron of Eavensworth, of Eavensworth Castle, 1821 Xash, architect. Eestormel or Eistormel, Cornwall. Built by the Earls of Cornwall, and enlarged by Eichard FitzCouut, Earl of Cornwall, c. 1217 Richmond, Yorkshire. Built by the Conqueror's nephew, Alan Eufus, oh. 1089 Enlarged by Alan, Earl of Eichmond, oh. 1165 Eninous, nihil valet, so early as 15 Edw. III. 1340—1 Rochester, Kent. Built by Gundulph, 1077—1108 Eepaired and strengthened by Henry III., 1264 Also by Edward lY. 1461—83 220 English ArchcBologisfs Handbook. Wrested by William II. from Odo. Robert, Earl of Gloucester, Matilda's counsellor, imprisoned here, 1141. Captured by King John from the Barons, who had seized it, 1215. Henry III. held a tournament here, 1251. Besieged by Simon de Montfort, 1254, MocJccliff, Cumberland. Built by one of the Dacres of Gillesland, 1459—85 Garrisoned against Queen Elizabeth by Leonard Dacre, but taken for her by Lord Hunsdon, 1570 MocJcingTiam, Northamptonshire. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066 — 87 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1646 Council of the barons, bishops, and clergy, to adjust the disputes between William Rufus and Archbishop Anselm as to episcopal investiture, held here 1094. Thomas, Lord Burleigh, ap- pointed Warden by Queen Elizabeth, 1598. Garrisoned for Charles I. by its proprietor. Sir Lewis Watson, created Baron Rockingham, 1645. Rose, Cumberland. Castellated by John de Kirkby, Bishop of Carlisle, 1336 Markland's tower built by Bishop Markland, 1399 — 1419 Burnt down, 1652, and rebuilt by Bishop Stern, 1660—64 Two towers added by Bishops Rainbow and Smith, 1664 — 1702 The residence of the Bishops of Carlisle. Edward I. lodged here, and dated his writs from this castle in 1299. ] Rye, Sussex. The fort called the Ypres tower, built by William de Ypre, created Earl of Kent by King Stephen, 1141, oi. 1162 St. BriaveVs, in the Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire. Built by Milo, Earl of Hereford, 1140—43 St. Mawe's or St. Maud's, Cornwall. Built by Henry VIII. for protection of the coast, 1509 — 47 St. Michael's Mount, Cornwall. Supposed to have been built by the Conqueror's half-brother, Robert, Count of Mortein in Normandy, and Earl of Corn- wall, ob. 1087 Defended by John, Earl of Oxford, against Edward IV. English Castles. 221 Saltwood, Kent. Built by Henry de Essex, Standard-bearer to Henry II., before 1163 Rebuilt by "William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1381 — 96 Granted by King John to the Archbishops of Canterbury. Granted by Edward VI. to Fynes, Lord Clinton ; from whose family it was purchased by the Knatchbulls. Sandal, Yorkshire. Bunt by John Plantagenet, last Earl "Warrenne, c. 1320 Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1646 Occupied by Edward Ballol, temp. Edward III. Residence of Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Yorkj also of Richard III. when Duke of Gloucester. Held for Charles I., but sur- rendered, 1645. Sandgate, Kent. Erected on the site of a former castle, existing temp. Richard II., by Henry VIII., 1539 Queen Elizabeth lodged here, 1588. Sandown, Kent. Built by Henry VIII., c. 1537 Colonel Hutchinson died here, 1663. Sarum, Old. Rebuilt by Bishop Roger, Lord Chief Just-.ce and Treasurer, 1103 — 39 Repaired by Henry II., 1154 A former castle was burnt by Sweyn, King of Denmark, but probably soon restored, as William I. summoned all bishops, abbots, barons, and knights to attend him at Sarum, in 1086; William Rufus held a great council here, 1096 ; Henry I. held his court here, and received Archbishop Anselm, 1100; he also resided here, 1106; and assembled the prelates and barons here, 1116. Scalely, Cumberland. Built by Richard de Tilliol, yclept Richard the Rider, temp. Henry I., 1100—35 Fortified by Robert de Tilliol, by licence, 1307 Scarborough, Yorkshire. Built by William le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, 1138—79 Enlarged by Henry II., 1154 — 89 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1648 222 English Archaeologisfs Handbook. Temporarily fortified, 1745 Piers Gaveston took refuge here. Taken by stratagem by Thomas, second son of Lord Stafford, during Wyatt's rebel- lion, 1553. Gallantly defended for the King, for more than twelve months, by Sir Hugh Cholmley, 1645. The walls of the keep are 12 ft. thick. Seaton De la Val, Northumberland. Built by Guy de la Val, temp. Henry II., ol. 1190 Sheriff's Sutton, Yorkshire. Built by Bertran de Bulmer, c. 1162 Repaired by Ralph Xevill, first Earl of Westmoreland, 1397 — 1425 Seized by Edward IV., 1471, and given to his brother Richard, Duke of York, who kept as prisoner here Princess Elizabeth, afterwards Queen of Henry VII. Edward Plantagenet, son of George, Duke of Clarence, was also imprisoned here. The ruins, consisting of seven stately towers, belong to the Mar- quis of Hertford. Sherborne, Dorsetshire. Built by Ro.?er, Bishop of Salisbury, 1130—35 Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 164o The present mansion of the Earl of Dighy, called Sherborne Castle, was built by Sir Walter Raleigh. Seized by Stephen for the Crown, but recovered for the See by Bishop Wyvil, 1330—75. Shirhurn, Oxfordshire. Built by Martin de I'Isle, 1377 Seat of the Earl of Macclesfield. Shraicardine, Salop. Built by Alan Fitz-Heald, ancestor of the Fitzalans, 1066—87 Purchased by Sir Thomas Bromley, Lord Chancellor, temp. 1530, who presided at Fotheringhay, and condemned Mary Queen of Scots. Now the property of the Earl of Powis. ShretDslury. Built by Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, 1068 An additional fort, called Roushill, erected by Cromwell, c. 1649 Demolished, temp. James II., 1684 — 88 Taken by Stephen in 1138. Edward I. resided here. David, brotlier of the Welch Prince Llewellin, executed here. Ed- English Castles. 223 ward II. celebrated a tournament, 1322, Richard II. held the Great Parliament, 1397. Colonel Mytton wrested it from the Royalists, 1644. Simonhurn, Northumberland. Built by an ancestor of the Herons, but fell into dilapidation. The west tower rebuilt, 1766 SJcenfrith, Monmouthshire. Held and probably rebuilt by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, whose manor of Tirtre contained the three castles of Sken- frith, Grossemont, and Whitcastle (or White Castle), ob. 1243 Skipton, Yorkshire. Built by Robert de Romille, 1066—87 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1649 Rebuilt by the Countess of Pembroke. Slingsby, Yorkshire. Built by Ilbert de Lacy, tem.'p. William I., 1066—87 It afterwards passed to the Mowbrays, but Richard III. died possessed of it, 1485 Rebuilt by Sir G. Cavendish, 1603 Somerton, Somersetshire. A Saxon fortification stood here, which was converted into a Norman castle ; and John, King of France, was removed hither from Hertford Castle by Edward III., c. 1357 Southampton. Probably built by the Conqueror, but certainly built before 1153 Almost entirely rebuilt by Richard II., 1377 Adolphe de Port was governor of the castle, 1214. By agree- ment between King Stephen and Prince Henry, the Bishop of Winchester was to give pledges for the securing of the castle to Henry on the death of Stephen. Henry V. stayed here on his departure previous to the battle of Agincourt, and dis- covered a conspiracy against him by Lords Cambridge and Scroop, and Sir Thomas Grey ; for which they were beheaded here, and buried in the chapel called " God's House," 1415. The round keep was pronounced by Leland " both large and fair, and very strong." Spofforth, Yorkshire. The ancient scat of the Percy family, earlier than Warkworth 224 English Archceologisfs Handbook. or Alnwick ; but demolished by the Yorkists after the battle of Towton, in which the Earl of Northumberland and his brother, Sir Charles Percy, were slain, 1461. Stafford. An early castle was built by Ethelfleda, Countess of Mercia, 913 Edward the Elder, her brother, built a tower, 914 Eebuilt by William the Conqueror, appointing Robert de Iceni de Staiford, governor, 1066 — 87 Rebuilt by Ralph, Earl de Stafford, 1351—72 Garrisoned for the King under the Earl of Northampton, but taken and demolished by the Parliamentarians. Partly rebuilt by Sir George Jermingham. Stockton-on-Tees, Durham. Supposed to have been built by Bishop Pudsey, 1153 — 94 Repaired by Bishop Barnes, 1578 Taken by the Parliamentarians, 1644 Demolished, 1647—52 Bishop Philip de Poictou entertained King John, 1214. Bishop Farnham " betoke himself to contemplacion here " on his re- signation, 1248 — 9. Stoke, Salop. Built by an ancestor of the Verdun family. Belonged to Henry, Lord Ferrars of Groby, ante 1342. It after- wards belonged to Lord Craven of Hampstead Marshall, Berks. Stolcesay, Salop. Built or crenellated by Lawrence de Ludlow, 1291 Streatham, Durham. Probably originally built by the Balliols, but rebuilt by the first Sir William Bowes, 1450 Taken and the interior completely destroyed, 1569 Modernized by Sir Wilham Bowes, 1708—10 Sudeley, Gloucestershire. Built by Ralph Boteler, Lord Sudeley, 1441—73 Sold to Edward IV.; granted by Edward VI. to Lord Seymour, who married Catherine Parr. Queen Elizabeth entertained here by Lord Chandos, 1592. Reduced by the Parliamentarian army to its present state. Sutton Valence, Kent. Ruins of a castle supposed to have been erected and de- stroyed, temp. Stephen, 1135 — 54 English Castles. 225 Tamworth, Staffordshire. Built by King Alfred's daughter, Ethelfleda, c. 913 Tarset, Northumberland, Built or held by Red Cummin, killed by Bruce, 1306 Burnt by the freebooters of North Tynedale, 1516 Tattersliall, Lincolnshire. Built by Sir Ralph Cromwell, 1453—5 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1642 — 51 TMrlwall, Northumberland. Built by the Thirl walls, before 1300 Edward I. slept here, Sept, 20, 1306. Thoriibury, Gloucestershire. Built by Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, 1511—22 Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn entertained here for ten days in 1539. TicTcMll, Yorkshire. Built by Roger de Bresli, temp. William I., 1066—87 Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1642 — 51 Granted by Richard I. to his brother Prince John. John of Gaunt resided here. Garrisoned for the King, 1645. Tintagel, Cornwall. Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 Richard, Earl of Cornwall, here entertained David, Prince of Wales, in his rebellion against Henry III., 1245. The ruins of this castle are severed by a huge chasm 300 ft. deep. Tradition assigns it the honour of being the birth-place of King Arthur ; hence it is called King Arthur's Castle. Tiverton, Devonshire. Built by Richard de Redvers, Earl of Devon, 1106 Taken by the Parliamentarians and demolished, 1645 Tonhridge, Kent. Built by Richard FitzGilbert, Earl of Clare, ol. 1090 Besieged by Rufus, Taken by King John. Besieged again by Prince Edward, son of Henry III. Edward I. was enter- tained here by Gilbert, Earl of Clare. Edward II. resided here when governing the kingdom in his father's absence. Q 226 English Archmologisf s Handbook. It was one of the three depositories of the records of the kingdom. Seized by Henry VIII., on the attainder of Staflbrd, Duke of Buckingham, 1521, and suffered to fall into decay. Tong, or Thong, Salop. Taken by William I. from Morcar, Earl of Northumber- land, and bestowed on Hugh de Montgomery, c. 1071 Rebuilt by Sir H. Vernon, c. 1500 Demolished by George Durant, Esq., who built the present edifice, c. 1762 Forfeited by Eobert Belesme, and conferred by Henry I. on Richard de Behneis, Bishop of London, 1108 — 27. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu was born at Tong Castle, 1690. Trematon, Cornwall. Built by, or before, Robert, Earl of Cornwall, half-brother to the Conqueror (being one of the four castles, Trematon, Launceston, Restormel, and Liskeard, belonging to the Dukes and Earls of Cornwall before their annexation to the Crowu), 1068—87 Sold by Sir Henry Pomeroy to Edward the Black Prince, Duke of Cornwall, 1338. Tuthury, Staffordshire. Built by Henry de Ferrers, before 1068 Rebuilt by John of Gaunt, , 1350 Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 Mary Queen of Scots confined here, 1569. Tucizell, Northumberland. Begun, but left unfinished, in 1770 Tynemouih, Northumberland. Built by Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland, who married the Conqueror's niece, 1070 Held by the Earl of Albemarle and other Barons against William Rufus, 1093. Taken by the Scots in the Civil Wars, 1644; and by the Parliamentarians, 1648. Upnor, Kent. Built by Queen Elizabeth for a defence of the Medway, 1560 Repulsed the Dutch fleet, 1667 English Castles. 227 Usk, Monn outhshire. Built, it is supposed, by FitzBaderon de Monmouth, temp. William I., 1066—87 Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 Wallingjord, Berks. Built by Edward the Confessor, 1042— P6 Demolished by the Pa-'lia-nentarians, 1653 Here William the Conqueror received the homage of Stigaud, Archbishop of Canterbury, and other prelates and barons, 1066. Held by Matilda aginst King Stephen, 1142. Given by King Richard I. to his brother John. King John and the Biirons met here, 1192. Henry II., on being made King of the Romans, entertained all tlin prelates and barons in this castle. Granted by Henry VIII. to Cardinal Wolsey. tValmer, Kent. Built by Henry Till. 1537 Residence of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, generally First Lord of the Treasury. Here Pitt resided occasionally; and here Wellington died, 1852. Wahcorth, Durham. Built by Thomas Jennison, temp. Elizabeth, 1558 — 1602 James I. rested here, April 14, 1603. Warllington, Hants. Supposed to have been built by William Montacute, c. 1100 Wardour, Wilts. Built by John, Lord Lovell, by licence 11 Rich. II., 1392 Edward IV. granted it to Lord Dudley, oh. 1491. Held by Lady Arundel for the King, with a garrison of 25 against 1,300 men ; and at last honourably capitulated, 1643. The Royalists again recovered it, 1644. WarTc, Northumberland. Probably built or enlarged by William Longespee, Earl of Salisbury, oh. 1226 Edward I. spent Easter here, 1296. Edward III. also came here to assist the Countess of Salisbury in its defence, 1341, when the circumstance took place which led to the foundation of the Order of the Garter, 1349. It passed to the Greys of Werke 228 English Archteologisf s Handbook. in 1400, and from them to the Earl of Tankerville. It sus- tained eleven sieges by the Scots, and was taken seven times. Warkicorth, Northumberland. Probably built by Roger FitzRichard, Baron of Warkworth, c. 1165 The Lion tower or gatehouse built by Henry, fourth Lord Percy, 1398—1407 Partially repaired by the late Duke of Northumberland, 1854 — 65 Kenry IV. besieged and took Warkworth from the Percies, 1384 ; and granted it to Roger Umfraville, whose constable here wms Hardyng the Chmnicler. Shakspeare lays the third scene of the fourth act of Henry IV. in Warkworth Castle. Jf^arivicJc. Originally built by Ethelfleda, King Alfred's daughter, 913 Rebuilt or enlarged by Turehill de Warwick, Castellan for Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror, 1041 — 87 Some of the walls demolished by John Gifford, 1265 Repaired and Guy's tower built by Guy de Beauchamp, after- wards Earl of Warwick, 1394 It passed by the marriage of Ann, daughter of Warwick the King Maker, to the Duke of Clarence j by the judicial murder of whose son it vested in the Crown. Edward VI. granted it to John Dudley, Earl of Warwick ; and James I. to Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke. Visited by Queen Elizabeth, 1572 j by Willi.an IIL, 1695; and by Queen Victoria. Weymonth, or Sanclford, Dorsetshire. Built by Henry VIII. for national defence, "A right goodly, and warlike castle, having an open barbican" (Lelaud), 1533 Undermined by the waves and prostrated, 1857 Whitcastle, or White Castle, Monmouth. Held, and probably built, by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, Chief Justice of England, ob. 1243 Given by Edward III. to his son Edmund, Earl of Lan- caster, 1376. Whittington, Salop. Built by Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, 1071 — 94 Rebuilt by Fulke Eitzwarine, c. 1190 Was the dowry of William Peverill's second daughter, Mellet English Castles. 229 whose hand was won at a tournauient held at the Castle-ou- the-Pe ik by Guarine de Metz. Widdringtun ^, Northumberland. Built by Gerard de Widdriugtoii under " Licence to Kernel- late," 16 Edvv. III., 1341 James I. was entertained here in his progress to take possession of the English Crown, 1602—3. Wigmore, Herefordshire. Built by Edward the Elder, 901—24 Strengthened and repaired by William FitzOsborn, Earl of Hereford, or by Ranulph de Mortimer, temp. Williain I., 1066 — 87 Roger de Mortimer resided here when Edward 1. was impr soned in Hereford Castle by Simon de Montfort, and aided his escape. Willemotesunck, Northumberland. Built by an ancestor of Bishop Ridley, the Martyr. ante 1500 In good rei^aration, 1542 Musgrave Ridley being a Royalist, " Pair Ridley on the Silver Tyne" was seized and sold by the Parliamentarians, 1652. Wilton de Grey, or Wilton in Cleveland, North Riding, Yorkshire. Built by Sir Ralph de Buhner, 1328 Winchelsea, Sussex, (called Camber Castle). Built by Henry VIIL, c. 1539 Winchester. Built by William the Conqueror, 1086 Repaired and strengthened by King Stephen, 1142 Archbishop Stigand confined here until his death, 1072. The royal treasures were kept here. The dispute for precedency between Canterbury and York decided in this chapel, 1072. The Empress Matilda, being besieged, escaped hence by being carried out in a leaden coffin as a corpse, 1139. Richard I. re- sided here, 1194 ; as did Henry III., 1249. Despenser was exe- cuted here, 1326; and Edmund of Woodstock, 1329. William Y of Wykeham resided here ; as did Henry IV., Henry V., Henry VI., Henry VIL, whose son Arthur was born here, k Or Witherington — the well-known hero of Chevy Chase : — " For Wetharrington my harte was wo. That ever he slain shulde be; For wheu both bis legges weare hewen in to. Yet he dangled and fought on hys kne." 230 "English Archaologisf s Handbook. 1486. Henry VIII. and Cliarles V. visited it, 1522 ; and Queen Mary resided previous to her nuptials witli Philip of Spain, 1553. James I. gave it to Sir Benjamin Titch bourn, 1603. Cromwell captured and dismantled it, 1645. Charles II. com- menced a new palace on the site of it in 1683-4. Windsor, Berks. Windsor Castle, being a national fortress and palace, and having been recently examined under very favourable circumstances, and descanted upon, by J. H. Parker, Esq., sectindus nulli as an authority on mediieval architecture, the author gladly avails himself of that gentleman's permission to present an epitome of a paper read by him before the ArchaBological Institute of Great Britain. There was a castle in the hundred of Clewer for which Earl Harold paid rent in the time of Edward the Confessor. There is no masonry of the eleventh century, and the earthworks are much older. There is a postern or subterranean passage rudely cut in the chalk, the entrance to which is from an inner road at the bottom of a trench 15 ft., and its exit into an outer trench 30 ft. below the surface. This justifies the inference that the earthworks were made in the time of Jiibus Casar, or Carac- tacus. It is possible that the earthworks at Windsor may be of the time of the Conqueror, but not the masonry; for Mon- sieur Caumont of Caen has examined the sites of all the castles of the Norman invaders, and has found no masonry of that period in any one of them. The oldest masonry at Windsor Castle is of the time of Henry II. William Rufus held his Court here, but built nothing. In the time of Stephen it was besieged by the Barons. In the treaty of Wallinjiford it is mentioned as a fortress of importance. In the time of Henry II. it appears, by the public records, that a considerable sum was expended in building; and of this period was the King's gate, destroyed temp. George IV., of which the side wall, with portcullis, groove, and hinges remain. The passage has a vault of late Norman character. Richard I. and John only executed necessary repairs. The history of the present fabric begins with the reign of Henry III. Under this monarch the lower ward was enclosed with wall and towers. The prison chamber in the base of Clewer tower remains. Under the Garter tower was a stable yard, and stables with a fine English Castles. 231 wide arch. The King's hall was in the Clewer tower, now tlie library of the Dean and Chnpter, much modernized. The royal kitchen was beyond, and further on follow the north wall, the chamber of the King and Queen. Further on still, the cloister and chapel, with a galilee porch at the west end. Henry the Third's chapel was completed with cloisters, which are amongst the earliest examples of the Perpendicular style, by Edward III., 1350. The whole of the ap;trtments in the upper ward, with the fine vaults beneath them, and the Rose tower and the gateway at the north-west corner, miscalled the Xorman gate, is the work of Wykeham. The Round tower (so called, although not perfectly round) was built upon a mound already existing, in ten months, in the eighteenth year of the reign of Edward III., 1343 — 4, to receive the Round table for the new order of Knights of the Garter. As many as six hundred men were employed in the castle, and two hundred in the quarry during some portion of this time. The cost was rather more than £500, equal to about £10,000 of jur money. This tower was raised to nearly double its original height by WyatvUle in the reign of George IV., (1820—30). WingfieU, Suffolk. Built by Michael de la Pole, Earl of Sufi'olk, upon the site of an older edifice which had been erected by the Wingfields, from who n it passed to the family of Brewse, and after- wards to the Uffords, Earls of Norwich, 1385 — 88 Witton le Wear, Durham. Built by Lord William Eure, Baron of Witton, c. 1544 Recently well resti/red, (1865) Wolvesley, Winchester, (to the south of the city). Built by Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester, brother to King Stephen, 1138 Dismantled by Henry II., 1155 Defended b^- Henry de ^Blois against Matilda. Used as the Bishop's palace until destroyed by Cromwell in person, 1646. Woodstock, Oxon. Rebuilt by Henry I., 1100—35 Rather a manor-bouse than a castle; built upon the site of a Roman villa. Etlielred held a council, and passed several of his laws here, 866. Alfred the Great translated Boethius 232 English Archmologisf s Handbook. here, 888, Fair Rosamund resided here, 1191. Ap Rice, Prince of Wales, did homage to Henry II., 1163. Edmund of Woodstock, second son of Edward I., born here, 1330 ; as was Edward the Black Prince, 1330, and Thomas of Wood- stock, oh. 1397, sons of Edward III. Place of confinement of Queen Elizabeth during the reign of her sister Mary, and her occasional residence afterwards. Granted by Henry IV. to Thomas Chaucer, 1411, Given by Queea Anne to the Duke of Marlborough. Wooler, Northumberland. Built by Robert de Muscamp, temp. Henry I., 1100 — 35 YorJc. Tiiere were two castles here at the time of the Conquest, 1066 The Danes, under Sweyn's two sous Harold and Canute, de- stroyed one or both, 1069 William the Conqueror rebuilt the castle and also Clifford's tower, 1086 The castle was demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1644 Clifford's tower was blown up by the ignition of the magazine, and reduced to its present state, 1684 It only remains to complete our notices of the castles and castel- lated buildings of the Middle Ages with an alphabetical list of the licences to creuellate ', 1 The author has derived great assistance in the compilation of this list, as well as in his other labours, from the chronological list of Licences to Crenellate appended by Mr. Parker to his valuable work on the " Domestic Architecture of the Middle Ages. " The arrangement of these Usts, it will be perceived, is different ; but each has its advantages. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF KOYAL LICENCES » TO CEEXELLATE, OR FOKTIEY, Granted leiireen the years 42 Hen. III. and 19 Edic. IF., 1256 — 147S. Abyndon, Berks., totum situm Abbati, Abbas et conveiitus de Abyndon, 4 Edw. III. Acton JSurnell, Salop, mansum, Eobertus Burnell, Episc. Batbon. et Wellen., 12 Edw. I. Adington, Surr., mansum manerii sui, Eobertus Aguillu, 54 Hen. III. Alban's {St.), mansum abbatise, Abbas de Sancto Albano, 31 Edw. III. » The expression royal licences is used as a term of distinction, for sub- ordinate dignitaries sometimes exercised the privilege of granting licences to crenellate, as was tbe case in the palatinate of Durham, where the bishop granted John Nevill licence to erect tbe castle of Rahy. The following is a transcript of a copy presented by bis Grace the Duke of Cleveland to each member of the British Archseological Association at their visit to Raby Castle in 1865 : — " Carta JoJiannis de KeviH pro uno Cas, costniendo per liceiieiam Domini. — Thomas, par la grace de Dieu, Evesque de Daresme, a tons y qui cestes nos presents lettres verront ou orrount Salutz. Sachez que nos, de notre gi-ace especial, et par le grace, amour, et bone affeccon, qui nos avons envers notre cher et foial John de Nevill, Chivaler, Sieur de Raby, qui de long temps, ad este de notre consaill, et nos servient lui eion grante en tant qui en nos est, et licence especiall done, qu'il puisse, de son manoir de Raby, que est dedenz notre roial seigneurie, dedenz notre evesche de Duresme, faLre un chastell Fraunchment, a sa volente, et tous le tours, mesons, et mures dy cell, bataiUer, et kirneller, sanz estre ent empeschez, molestez, grevez ou destourbez, par nos, ou nide de noz oflBcers, minestrez, ou autres noz subgitz, ou demeurant dedenz notre dit seigneurie roial ; A avoire et tenire perpetuelment a lui et a ses heires issuant ; quil ne soit pas prejudiciel, ne damagons, a nous ne a notre eglise de Duresme, ne a noz successours en nule temps a venire, en tesmonaunte de quele chose nos avons faitez faire cestez noz presentes lettres patentes. Done a Du- resme, par les meins Willielmi de Elmeden, notre Chauncellor, le disme jour de Mail I'an de notre sacre treitt et tierce. Par licence de hreve seale." — {Extracted from tite Close Molls of Tliomas Hatfield, Bisliop of Durham 13i5— 1382. Curd Fr. Thompson.) 234 English Archmologisf s Handbook. AUnton, Kane, domura, Steplianus de Penecestre et Margareta uxor ej Amherle, Sussex, manerium, Willielmus, Episc. Cicestr., ApecMld, Essex, mansum manerii, Humfridus de Bohun comes Heref., Appelege, Salop, mansum, Alanus de Cherleton, Asperton, Heref., mansum, Willielmus de Grandisono, Baggetcorth, Leycestr., maasum, Eobertus de Holand. Sairmore, North umbr., mansum, Thomas de Musco Campo, Sampton, Oxon., mansum, Adomarus de Valencia, Comes Pembroch, 'Barton, Northants., mansum suum, Nicholas de Segrave, Bassinghurn, Cantebr., domum suam, Warinus de Bassingburn, Battle, Sussex, situm abbatise suae. Abbas et conventus de Bello, Beaumegs (Shinfield, Berks.), mansum manerii, Nicholas de la Becke, BeeJcesworth, Surr., mansum, Johannes d' Arundell mil., Beer Ferres, Devon, mansum, Johannes de Ferres, Belver, Line, placeam suam, Robertus de Ros de Beverlac, Beudesert, Asheby David Warr. Northt. domos idem episc. habet in Anglia, &c., Walterus de Langdon, Coventr. et Lych. Epis Beresend, Ebor., manerium, Johannes de Sigeston, Bermandescote, StafT., mansum, Rogerus Hillary, Beverlaco, mansum in villa de Beverlaco, Adam de Coppendale de Beverlaco, Biename, Cornub., mansum, Rauulphus de Blenkmouster, us, 9 Edw. I. 1 Ric. II. 21 Edw. III. 1 Edw. III. 20 Edw. I. 12 Edw. II. 15 Edw. III. 8 Edw. II. 4 Edw. II. 50 Hen. III. 12 Edw. III. 12 Edw. III. 3 Ric. II. 14 Edw. III. 51 Hen. III. per omnia loca quae copus, 31 Edw. I. 10 Edw. III. 19 Edw. III. 40 Edw. III. 9 Edw. III. List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 235 Bishop's Jf'^oodford, Wilts., manerium, Rtululphus, Episcop. Sarisburiensis, 1 Ric. II. Blakeu'orth. NorfF., mansum manerii, Johannes de Norwico, 17 Edw. III. Blemansopp, in marchis socia? mansum, Thomas de Blemansopp, 14 Edw. III. Blenkensop, mansum, Thomas de Blenkensop, 14 Edw. III. Bletnesho (? Bletsee), Bedf., mansnra, Johannes de Pateshull, 1 Edw. III. Bodyham, Sussex, mansum manerii, Edwardus Dalynrigge, Chivaler, 9 Ric. II. Bolton, manerium juxta Salleye, Johannes de Riddesay, 34 Edw. III. Bolton, Yorksliire, manerium, Ricardus le Scrop, cancellarius noster in Wen- slowdale, 3 Ric. II. Borstall, juxta BrehuU (? Brill), Bucks., mansum, Johannes de Handlo, 6 Edw. II. Bothale, Northumbr., mansum, Robertus Bertram, 17 Edw. III. Bottone Ahippi (? Boughton Aluph), Wye, Kane, mans, manerii, Thomas de Alidon, 13 Ed .v. III. Botyngton, Glouc, mansum, Johannes de Bures et Hawisia uxor ejus, 8 Edw. III. Boulton, Ebor., mansum, Robertus de Percy, 21 Edw. I. Brauncehohn, Ebor., quasdam domes in le Hermitgate, Johannes de Sutton de Holdernesse, 26 Edw. III. BrayhroJc, Northants., mansum suum, Thomas de Latymer, 32 Edw. I. Bretehy, Derb., mansum suum, Jolwnnes de Segrave, 29 Edw. I. Bridlington, Ebor., prioratum ilium de. Prior et conventus de Brydlington, 11 Ric. II. BrogMon, mansum manerii, Thomas Wykehani, 7 Hen. IV. Bromle, Kane, mansum suum, Willielmus de Bliburgh, Clericus, 4 Edw. II. Brymshoo, Essex, mans, manerii, Humfridus de Bohun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. 236 English ArchtBologisff s Handbook. liucTceland, Devon, mansum abbatias suae. Abbas et conventus de Buckelond, 11 Edw. III. Bungeye, Suff., mansum, Rogerus de Bigod, Comes Norf., 22 Edw. 1. Sum, Sussex, mansum suum, Matbias de Monte Martin, 35 Edw. I. Burton Conestable, Ebor., portalicium, Galfridus le Scrop, 12 Edw. III. Bygrave, Hertft., duas domos suos infra manerium, Jobannes de Tbornbury, Cbivaler, 10 Ric. II. Byr, Devon, mansum, Matilda quse fuit uxor WiUielmi de Ferrers cbev. 11 Edw. III. Calvedon, Warr., manerium suum, Johannes de Segrave, 33 Edw. I. Cannyngg, Wilts., mans, manerii, Robertus, Episcop. Sarum, 11 Edw. III., and Radulphus, Episcop. Sarum, 1 Ric. II. Cantuar., Kane., quandam cameram ultra portam abbatite Sanct. Augustini, Abbas Sancti Augustini, Cantuar., 2 Edw. II. Castle Baynard Ward, London., domum in Johannes de Molyns, lie. privy seal, 12 Edw. III. Caverswell, Staff., mansum suum de, Willielmus de Caverswell, 3 Edw. I. Cheheseye, (? Stafford), mansum suum, Johannes de Hastang, 3 Edw. II. Chereleton, Salop, mansum suum, Johannes de Chereleton, 10 Edw, II. Chereton, Kane, quondam cameram infra manerium de, Johannes de Merewortb, 6 Edw. III. Cherdestok, Dors., mans, manerii, Robertus, Episcop. Sarum, 11 Edw. III., and Rndulphus, Episcop. Sarum, 1 Ric. II. Chester, Cestr., abbatiam. Abbas et conventus abbatise suae Werburgse, 51 Edw. III. Chevele, Cantebr., mansum manerii, Johannes de Pulteneye, 15 Edw. III. Chevelyngham (? Nortbumbr.), mans, ac castrum sive fortalitium, Thomas de Heton, 18 Edw. III. Chidiok, Dorsetsh., manerium de Cbidiok super costeram maris situatum. List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 237 Johannes de Chldiok miles, 44 Edvv. III. Renewed, 3 Rich. II. ChiseJhampton, Oxon., munsum, Ricardus de Luckes, 12 Edw. II. Chudele, Devon, fortalicium, Thomas, Episcop. Exonise, 3 Ric. II. Claxton, Xorff., mansiim, Willielmus de Kerdeston, 14 Edw. III. Claxston, NorfF., mansum, Willielmus de Kerdeston (renewed), 50 Edw. III. Clifton tuper Yoram, Ebor., mansum, Galfridus de Scrop, 11 Edw. II. Colew Keys, Dors. (? Coombe Keynes), mansum, Robertus de Bloion, 9 Edw. III. Colwebrigge, Kane, mansum, Fulco de Payforer, 7 Edw. II. Cordonio (? Crojdon), fortalicium in loco de, Bernardus de Dalham (de confirmatione), 16 Edw. III. Cotingham, E'oor., manerium, Tliomas Wake dilectus consanguineus noster, 1 Edw. III. Coulyng, Kane, mansum mauerii, Johannes de Cobeham, 3 Ric. II. Coventre, civitatem, Maior Ballivi et probi homines, 37 Edw. III. Renewed, 38 Edw. III. Crawclawe, Northumbr., Johannes Heroun, 17 Edw. III. Craysfok, Cumbr., mansum, WiUielmus Baro de Craystok, 27 Edw. III. Crumhale, Glouccs., cameram suam infra mans, suutd, Willielmus le Wanton, 4 Edw. II, Culverden, Glouc, mansum, Henricus de Wylington, 11 Edw. II. Depeden, Essex, mans, manerii, Humfr. de Bohun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. Dertemutli, Devon., vil de, hospitium juxta introitum portas, Johannes Corp., 4 Hen. IV. Derwentfelles, Cumbr., mansum suum de Wythehope, in Hugo de Louthre, 12 Edw. II. Dilton, Cantab., manerium suum, Hugo, Episcopus Elien., 4 Edw. I. 238 English Archceologisf s Handbook. Ditton, Bucks., mansum, J hannes de Molyns, 5 Edw. III. Dixtherne, Sussex, manerium, Johannes Elringtou Miles Thesaurarius Hospitii regis, 12 Edw. IV. Domeston, Wygorn., mansionein sive habltatio, Johannes Russell, 11 Ric. II. Donyngton, Berks., quoddam castrura in solo suo proprio apud Donyng- toii in com. Berks, de novo construere ac petra de kernellare, Ricardus de Abberbury senior, 9 Ric. II. Dratton, Oxon., mansum suum, Robertiis de Ardern, 3 Edw. III. Drax, Ebor., Ecclesiam et campanile sua. Prior et conventus de Drax, 36 Edw. III. Drayton, Northt., mansum, Simon de Drayton, 2 Edw. III. Drombogh, in Marchiae Scotiae Cumbr. mansum suum, Ricardus le Brun, 1 Edw. II. Dublin, Ireland, unam tiirrim ad finem magni pontis, &c. Johannes de Grauntsete et Alicia uxor ejus, 5 Edw. III. Duchesam, Sussex, mansum, Thomas de Tregoz, 4 Edw. III. Duddeley, Staff., mansum manerii sui, Roger us de Sumery, 48 Hen. III. Dunmalloght, in Marchia Scotiae Cumbr. mansum suum, Willielmus le Dacre, 1 Edw. II. DunsianburgTi, Northumbr., mansum, Thomas, Comes Lancastr., 9 Edw. II. Dyklmrst, Cumbr., mansum, Robertus de Leyburn, 15 Edw. II. JEbor., Abbatiam beatae Mariae, Abbas et conventus beatae Mariae, Ebor., 12 Edw. II. Ebor., Ebor., domos suas quas habet infra clausam Ebor., ecclesi., Johannes de Cadamo, 26 Edw. I. Ebor., Ebor., mansum suum cimeterio ejusdem ecclesise contiguum, Willielmus de Hamelton dec. ecc. Beati Petri Ebor., 30 Edw. I. Echale, Northumbr., mansum, Robertus de Maners, 15 Edw. III. JEdyndon, Wilts., mansum, Kector et fratres de Edyndon, 32 Edw. III. List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 239 Eggejield, Xortf., mansum maiierii, Tiioinas Rocelj-n, JElman (North), Xorff., manerium, Henricus, Episc. Norwicen., JElslake in Craven, Ebor., quaudam cameram suara, Godefridus de Alta Ripa, Enefeld, Midd., mansum manerii, Humfr. de Bohun, Com. Heref., 'Ereshy, Line, manerium suum, Johannes Bek, Esselyngton, mansum, liobertus de Esselyngton, Essetete, Xorthumbr., mansum suum, Rogerus Mandus, Esteleye, Warwick., domum suam, Warinus de Basingburn, Mstham, mansum, Walterus Huwet, EstoJces, Southamedon, mansum, Johannes de Beauchamp de Somersete, Eton, Heref., mansum suum, Willielmus de Grantson, Eton Meysi, Wilts., mansum suum, Nicholaus de Sancto Mauro, Evesham, Wigorn., domum suam ultra port, Abbati, Abbas et conventus de Evesham, 5 Edw. III., 10 Edw. III. Exon, Devon., clausum et mans., palatii sui episcopatus, W. Episcopus Exon., 15 Edw. II. Exon, Devon, mansum, Petrus, Episcopus Exon. 18 Edw. I. Eyden, Xorthumbr., mansum suum, Robertus de Reynes, 33 Edw. I. Fallardeston, Wilts., muros domorum suarum in manerio sue, Nicholaus Benton, 50 Edw. III. Fentoigk, Xorthumbr., mansum sive manerium, Johannes de Fenwjk, 2 Ric. II. Filumgeleye, Warr., manerium suum et villam, Johannes de Hastings, 29 Edw. I. Flaynlurgh, Ebor., quand. cameram iufra manerium super costeram maris situatur, Mannaducus le Conestable, 26 Edw. III. 8 Edw. III. 11 Ric. II. 12 Edw. II. 21 Edw. III. 4 Edw. I. 9 Edw. III. 4 Edw. II. 50 Hen. III. 43 Edw. III. 7 Edw. III. 3 Edw. II. 4 Edw. II. 240 English Archceologisf s Handbook. Flaynhiirgh, Ebor., mansum suum infra insulani de Flaynburgb, Marmaducus le Conestable, 26 Edvv. III. Flotham, Ebor., mansum, Henricus le Scrop, 8 Edw. II. FolJcyyigTiam, Line, mansum suum, Henricus de Bello Monte, 5 Edw. II. Fotheray in Fourneys, Lancastr., mansum suum. Abbas et conventus de Fourneys, 1 Edw. III. Freshwater, Insula Vectis, mausum, Egidius de Bellocampo, 15 Edw. III. FrisTcenaye, Line, mansuum suum, Ranulphus de Friskeyeye, 31 Edw. I. Qaywode, Norff., manerium, Henricus, Episc. Norwicen., 11 Hie. II. Gisehurghe, mansum. Prior et conventus de Giseburghe, 18 Edw. III. Greenwich, East, Kane, manerium sive mans, suum manerii, Humfridus, Dux Gloucestr., avunculus regis, et Alien ora ejus, 11 Hen. VI. Gresham, Norff., mansum, Edmundus Bacon, 12 Edw. 1 1. Grimestone, Nott. (? Norfolk), mansum manerii sui, Eicardus Foliot, 48 Hen. III. Gryseleye, Notingh., mansum, Nicholaus de Cantilupo, 14 Edw. III. Sacche, Somerset., mansum, Jobannes de Beauchamp de Somersete, 7 Edw. III. Haddelegh, Suff., mans, suum vocat le ponde, HelmiugusLegettedilect., armigeretserviensnoster, 45 Edw. III. Sagerston, Nortbunibr., mansum, Robertus de Hagerston, 19 Edw. III. Sales, Salop, quasdam cameras infra eandem abbatiam, Abbas de Hales, 22 Edw. I. Hampton Richard, Hereford., mansum, Eolandus Lentball, mil., et Lucia uxor ejus 13 Hen. VI. Hanslape, (? Bucks.), quandam murum infra mansum de, Wilbelmus de Bellocampo Comes Warw., 20 Edw. I. Sarcla, mans, manerii, Thomas de Musgrave, 27 Edw. III. Saretoode, Ebor., mansum manerii, Willielmus de Aldeburgh miles, 40 Edw. III. List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 241 Sarlngicorth, manerium, "William de la Zouche, 10 Hen. YI. Sarpham, Yoiksli., cainpanile in cimiterio de Harpham, Johanna quae fuit uxor Willo. de Saucto Quintin, 43 Edw. III. Haversham, Bucks., mansum suum. Jacobus de la Plaunch, 32 Edw. I. Memyoclc, mansum manerii, Willielmus Asthorp, mil. et Margareta rex ejus, 4 Ric. II. Hendre, in Cobbeham, Kane, Johannes de Cobbeham de Devenshire, 7 Ric. II. Serewi/c (Harwich), villam, Homines viUse de Herewyc, 26 Edw. III. Serkestede, Suff., quand. cam. in manso suo de, Nicholas Boude, 9 Edw. III. Serstseicell in Spalding ]Mor. Ebor., mans, suum, Gerardus Salvayn, 31 Edw. I. Hertinge, Sussex, quandam placeam apud manerium suum, Henricus Husce, 50 Hen. III. JSesehoode, Ebor., mansum, Willielmus le Vavasour, 18 Edw. I. Hevre, Kane, domum suam, Stephanus de Pencestr., 55 Hen. III. Seyheved, manerium, Willielmus Langleys, dUectus vaUettus uoster, 16 Edw. III. Soke, Dors., mansum de, Eobertus Sifrewast, 18 Edw. III. Soland, Lancastr., mansum suum, Eobertus de Holand, 1 Edw. II. Soldich, Devon, mans. infr. maner. suum, Thomas Brook, Chivaler, 20 Ric. II. "Harden (? Houghton), in Episcopatu Dunelm. domum suam, jMarmaduces fil. Galfri, 45 Hen. III. Rorton, Xorthumbr., mansum, Gwj'schardus de Charrum, 21 Edw. 1. Swfon, situm abbatise. Abbas et conventus Sancti Benedicti de Hulm. See Privy Seal, 1 Edw. III. luntyngfeld, SufF., mansum manerii, Michel de la Pole, 8 Ric. II. nee or Ins, manerium, Abbas et convent, monast. Cestrise, 22 Ric. II. K 242 BnglisJi Archmologisf s Handbook. Eenewed, 11 Hen. IV. Ipsunch, Suif., villam, Homines de Gippewico, 26 Edw. III. Kengham, (Oson.), mansum, Gilbertus Chasteleyne, 20 Edw. III. Kersington, Oxon., maneriuin, Willielmus de Monte Acute, 11 Edw. II. Kexhjjuxta Staynfordbrigg, Ebor., mansum, Thomas Ughtred, 16 Edw. III. Kilkenny, turrim super pontem vocat Beuet's Biigge ad- junct, capellse, Johannes Middleton clericus, custos Capellse Beatse Marise, 16 Eic. II. Kilwardhy, Ebor., mansum, Brianus filius Alani, 19 Edw. I. La Beche (? Aldworth, Berks.) mansum manerii, Nicholaus de la Beche, 12 Edw. III. La Hode, Ebor., placeam suam quse dicitur, Johannes de Eyvill, 48 Hen. III. La Lee, Line, manerium suum, Johannes de Brehous, 4 Edw. III. La Mote, Sussex, mansum suum, Edo de Passeleye, 12 Edw. II. La Tioos, mansum, Johannes, Episcopus Karleol, 10 Edw. III. La Mose, mansum, Gilbert, Episcopus Karliol, 29 Edw. III. Langedon, portam sive domum portse abhatiae, Abbas et conventus de Langedon, 22 Edw. III. Langele, Warr., mansum manerii sui, Edmundus de Hereford dilect. clericus post., 1 Edw. I. Langeley, (? Herts.), quoddam Campanile infra abbatiam, Abbas et conventus de Langeley, 20 Edw, III. Langion, Heryng., mansum, Walterus Heryng de Wynterbourn, 10 Edw. III. Lanihorn, Cornub., mansum, Johannes Lercedekae, 9 Edw. III. LeTcynfeld, Ebor., mansum suum, Henricus de Percy, 2 Edw. II. Letoes, Sussex, prioratum et ecclesiam, &c. Pi'ior et conventus de Lewes, 34 Edw. III. List ofRoyal Licences to Crenellate. 213 Lichef., StaflF., procinctum de infra claus. Cathedral. Licbefeld, "W. Coventr. et Lych. Episcopus 27 Edw. I. Lincoln, Lincoln., muros palatii sui in civit., &c., Episcopus Lincoln., 3 Edw. III. Lomley, (Durham,) castrum, Radulphus de Lomley, Chivalier, 16 Ric. II. Load., jlidd., quandam turellam ultra portam mansi sui in civitate predicti, "Willielmus Servat, civis et mercator London., 33 Edw. I. Lond., Midd., domos suas in manso suo in parochia Sauctse Mariae, Barram Xovi Templi London., W. Covent. 'D AHilS DUEIXG SUCCESSIVE PEKIODS, FROil THE ELEYEXTH TO THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY *. Eleventh Centukt. — WilUain I. and William II. Armour. The body armour comprised the 1. Sauberh or lorica, consisting of chain mail formed of flat rings and mascles, which clothed both body and limbs like trowsers and jacket combined. Probably this was the war hyniie, battle net, or battle shirt, of the Anglo-Saxons ''. The Bayeux Tapestry (particularly pi 16), affords the best illustration of this armour. 2. The haubergeon, or smaller hanberk"=. J 3. The corium, corietitm, or jaque ; a leathern tunic with over- * lapping flaps, and close sleeves reaching to the waist. 4. Conical helmet ; a cone, with a knob at the top frequently, and a rim below like a coronet, but neither flap nor neck-guard. 5. The chapel de fers, or conical nasal helmet, having a slight face- j guard, was substituted for this helm in the time of King Rufus. I A comparison of the helms in the seals of William I. and William II. will exemplify this change. 6. Shoes and hose, and short spear spurs. Arms. — 1. A long, flat, kite-shaped shield, sometimes bearing bezants, or the semblance of a cross, but no heraldic device. 2. A lance, having a gonfanon or pennon attached "*, and a long sword, but no sword-belt. » In addition to the old authorities — Meyrick, Strutt, Stothard, Fos- broke, and Waller, &c., see the admirable work, Hewitt's "Ancient ' Armour and Weapons in Europe," 3 vols. 8vo. 1860, and Boutell's " Monu- mental Brasses." b " The War bymie shone hard handlcck'd : The bright iron sang in their trappings.'' — Beo-cidf, i. 640. <= The Xorman poet Wace (fl. c. 1180), speaking of Duke William, says, " Son boen hav.heH fist demander." And of Bishop Odo, " Uii hahergeon avelt vestu, De sors une chemise blanche. " — Cited by Heidtt, i. 113 and 131. . f In 1181, Henry II. ordained that every owner of a knight's fee should be armed with a hauherk (lorica), a helmet, a shield, and a lance : every 254< English Archceologisf s HandlooJc. 6. Tlie conical nasal helmet ; 1. the cylindrical helm v>'\th face-guard, having perforations for the eyes, nostrils, and mouth, first worn in 1132, by Charles the Good of Flanders ; 2. the chap de mailles, or bowl-shaped cap, composed of rings set edgewise, with a ventail having two horizontal slits for the eyes and mouth, which pre- vailed in Henry the Second's reign ; and, lastly, the cylindrical flat-topped helmet, with fan-crest, as appears in the great seal of Richard I. 7. The long-pointed and turned-iip shoe, and the leaf-shaped spur. Arms. — 1. The kite-shaped shield, sometimes hoiced, and sometimes with projecting ^^«^"e, of both which peculiarities King Stephen's great seal affords an illustration; and the triangular shield, in which tlie upper curve is reduced to a nearly straight line. King Richard's shield is of the latter shape, hollowed, and bearing the three lions passant gardant, still retained in the royal escutcheon. The shield was suspended from the neck by a strap called guige or gize. 2. The sword. — King Richard gave to King Tancred a sword called Calibum, said to have been the sword of King Arthur. 3. The gibet or mace, which hung at the knight's right ai-m. 4. The battle-axe, of no small renown in the hands of Stephen at Lincoln, or Richard in Palestine s. 5. The guisarme, or gisarme, distinguished from other weapons of the axe kind by a spike rising from the back ; there were two kinds, viz. the glaive-gisarme, with a sabre-blade, and spike ; and the bill- gisarme, in shape of a hedging-bill with a spike. 6. The Welsh glaive. The three last-mentioned weapons were first used by the common soldiery under Henry I. 7. The cross-bow, balista, or arbalest, from which the carrel or quarel was projected : introduced at the close of the twelfth century. Thirteenth Centuky. — John, Henry III., Edward I. King John. Armour. — 1. The surcoat, sleeveless and sleeved. The latter worn tow'ards the close of this century. free layman worth 10 marks with a hatibergon, an iron cap, and a lance ; and every burgess with a tcamiais, an iron cap, and a lance. B Hoveden, an. 1141, 1191. Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 255 King John was the first English monarch to wear this sleeveless surcoat. 2. The loose flowing surcoat, called a cyclas by Meyrick. Examples, Great Seal of King John. Thomas, Lord Berkley's monument, Gloucester Cathedral, 1243. HE^-ET III. 1. The hauheric of chain-mail with continuous coif, somewhat flat- tened at the top, with fingerless gloves. Instead of the coif was sometimes worn the hood, generally round hut sometimes flat- topped. Over this armour was worn the surcoat. Example, Effigy of William Longuespee in Salisbury Cathe- dral, an. 1226. 2. The camail, a hood deprived of its coif, and connected with the skull-cap by a cord. Example, Effigy of Sir Thomas Berkeley in Gloucester Cathe- dral, d. 1243. 3. To the hauberk were sometimes added coudieres, or elbow-plates. Example, Monument of an unknown knight in Salisbury Cathedral, c. 1260. 4. Chausses of chain-mail cover the whole leg, to which were affixed, knee-plates, called poleyns. Example, Representation of Sir John D'Aubernoun in Stoke D'Abernon Church, Surrey, an. c. 1277 : the oldest sepul- chral brass known. Edwaed I. 1. Sleeved surcoat, worn over the hauberk. Example, Unknown effigy in Norton Church, Durham, an. c. 1290, figured in Hewitt's " Ancient Armour," vol. i. p. 275. 2. The chausson, a kind of breeches made of gamboise work or leather, with which the chaiisses were sometimes worn, in the manner of chain-mail gaiters. Example, Effigies of Robert de Vere at Hatfield Church, Broadoak, an. 1296. 3. To this chausson were often attached poleyns or genouillieres (knee-pieces). Example, Brass of Sir Roger de Trumpington, at Trumping- ton Church, near Cambridge, c. 1290. 4. Ailettes, or wing-like pieces of armour behind the shoulders, over which they projected. 256 English Archaologisf s Handbook. Example, Effigy of uukno\\Ti knight at Ash Church, near Sandwich, c. 1290. 5. Bezanted armour, in which roundels of metal are riveted to a gar- ment of cloth or leather ; and handed-niail armour, described as pourjyointerie, occur towards the close of this century. Examples are given, illustrated, and well commented upon by Mr. Hewitt, vol. i. p. 255 — 266. Banded mailed effigies, Mr. Hewitt states, exist at Newton Solney, Derbyshire ; Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire j Dodford, Northamptonshire ; and ToUard Royal, Wilts. 6. Helmets of various shapes, including the flat-topped helmets, which principally prevailed until 1270; i\\c round-topped, 12^& — 12S0 ; the sugar-loafed, 12S0 — 1300. The flat-topped helmet sometimes had a moveable vent ail. Example, Seal of Henry III. The helmets of this period have beea thus classified by Mr. Hewitt : — 1. A cylinder, with bands forming a cross in front and sometimes on the slightly convexed crown, having two horizontal clefts for vision, called the ocularium. Example, The effigies of Hugh Fitz-EuJo in Kirkstead Chapel, Lincolnshire, c. 1260. 2. The same, with the addition of apertures for breathing. Example, Seal of Hugo de Vere, Earl of Oxford^ ob. 1263. 3. Similar to the last, but without cross-bands. Example, Drawing in Harl. MSS., No. 3244, fol. 2, cited by Hewitt. 4. Cylinder rounded below, with ocularium only. Example, Seal of Alexander II. of Scotland. 5. The same, with breathing holes. Example, Seal of Robert Fitzwalter, c. 1290, figured in Ai'chcEol., vol. V. 7. The coif de mailles or bassinet, and the chap de fer or cervellierc, as before ; an open-faced helm also came into vogue. Example, Effigj' in the Temple. 8. Shields diminished in size as the century advanced. They were some-times diapered, and heraldic devices became general. The round Saxon buckler with boss was revived. 9. Spurs, the goad, and the ball-and-spike spur prevailed; but in- stances occur, although very rarely, of the rowel. Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 257 Example-;, the seal of Henry III. ; the monument to Le Boteler in St. Bride's Church, Ghimorganshire, c. 1300. Horses, now called chartrers, wore caparisons of chain-mail, or pour- pointed housings, which were hei'aldically decorated, as were also their high-pommelled saddles. They likewise had poitrails or breastplates, and lowards the close of the century chanfrons, or compleTe coverings for their heads, ?inA fan.-crests. Example, Seal of Robert Fitzwalter above referred to. Arms. — The falchion, of which the blade widened towards the point, and the anelace, or da.'ger-knife, were worn during the reign of Edward I., with the common stabbing-sword epee a Vestoc, the dagger called 7nisericorde, the pole-axe, and the Danish axe. The halberd, in which the axe-blade was balanced by a pike-head. The lance often bore a triangular pennon charged wiih heraldic devices. FouKTEENxn Centukv. — Edtranl II., Edward III, and Richard II. This is the era of mixed mail and plates, of leather, (cuir houilli), and scales; the transition period from chain-mail to phite-armour. Chaucer describes a kiiight as wearing, Isi^, a haqueton, or quilted gamloise ; over this, 2ndly, a hahergeon, probably of mail; over this, 3rdly, a hanherk of plate (? a breast-plate); and, above all, a coat-armour, probably a surcout, jupon or gypon. "Next his shert an haleton., And over that an hahergeon. For percing of his hert ■>, And over that a fin hauberk, Was all ywrought of Jewes werk, Full strong it was of plate, And over that his cote armour, As white as is the lily floure. In which he wold debate'." *^ Against, or as a defence against a mortal wound. ■> Chaucer's "Kime of Sire Thopas." See also Sir S. R. jMeyrick's "Ob- servations on the Body-armour worn in England," An/io'oL, vol. xix. pp. 120 — 145. The Black Prince's jupon was made of velvet embroidered with gold thread. S 258 English Arch(eoloB . This monogram occurs iu numerous instances in the Catacombs, and is the symbol represented on the Labarum of Con- stautiue, and on the shields of the body-guard of the Emperor Justinian and the Empress Theodora "". The earliest example of sepulchral art, whether sculptured or pic- torial, in the Catacombs, is the monument of Bassus, dated a.d. 359. The first coin with the simple (Roman) cross is one issued by Galla Placidia, who died 451 ; and the first instance of the occur- rence of this simple cross in art is in a mosaic decoration of her chapel at Ravenna, dated c. 440. Here it is guarded at the four angles by symbols of the four Evangelists. It appears about a cen- tury later in Ravenna on other churches, tombs, and fonts, and iu one instance in a state of transition, from the monogram, thus 4^ The Tau of Jewish converts is thus represented "~P. The cross, erroneously called Greek, -|-. The Roman cross, | . The Crusader's cross, iXi. The cross of the resurrection, T\}. The patriarchal cross, or cross of the holy sepulchre, called the Cross of Lorraine, or Ai-chbishop's Cross, +■ . The papal cross, like the tiara, is triple, -i . St. Andrew's cross is a saltire, )><[ . The cross of loua, or Irish cross, is j^. 17/1? Crucifix. Before the eleventh century our Saviour on the cross was always represented with a robe. Eleveiith and Twelfth century. The robe became shorter, the sleeves ending at the elbow, and the skirt about the knees and the body was attached to the cross by four nails. <^ See Lady Eastlake's "History of our Lord in Art," vol. ii. p. 317. Representations of Saint n. 271 Thirteenth century. The robe was exchanged for a cloth about the loins, and the body was affixed by three nails only. Fiftee7ith century. The cloth was diminished in size **. 'Ecclesiastical Symbols. This subject has been so fully and so popularly treated in modern publications ^, that we shall confine ourselves to two brief notices,- — one on the abbreviated name of our blessed Saviour, which has been held by some to fix a date ; and the other the representation of saints, which is an essential element of archaic art. 1. The abbreviated Name of Jesus. IHS, or IHC, occurs as an abbreviation of ihsous (Jesus) in a gold coin of Basilius I. f, a.d. 867, which is supposed to be the earhest instance. It is frequently met with in Eastern churches in the tenth century, but almost always associated with the abbreviation xps or CHES (Christus). 2. Representations of Saints. The Saints are thus represented by old sculptors and painters : — Andrew, with a saltire cross. Anastasia, a palm-branch. Antlioyiy, a tau cross, and pig and bell. Agnes, a lamb. Agatha, her breasts in a dish. Anne, a book in her hand. Asaph, as a bishop, with a crosier, his band elevated in benediction. Aydan, as a bishop, with crosier, his soul carried to heaven in a sheet by two angels. Barbara, palm-branch, and book, on tower. Apollonia, palm-branch and tooth. \ Bartholomew, a knife. ^ Cm-zon's "Monasteries of the Levant." <= See particularly that very able and elegant little work " The Calendar of the Prajer-book." (James Parker and Co.) f As these Greek characters rej)resent the Roman letters IHS, it is contended, and not without great probability, that they were introduced into the Latin Church as the initials of the words ' lesus Hominum Sal- vator.' It is even said that the latter meaning was first attached to them by St. Bei-dardine of Sienna (1-380 — 1441) ; and their occurrence in an in- scription on the church of Santa Croce at Florence, after the plague in 1437, is considered by some to prove the date of that builjing sub- sequent to his time. 272 Enr/Ush ArchcEolorjisC s Handbook. Barnabas, a book in one band and a stiiff in tbe otber. Blaise, his body torn with combs of iron. Bridget, book and crosier. Cecilia, organ or harp. Catherine, wheel or sword pointed downwards. Clare, holding the expositorium. Clement, tiara and anchor. Christopher, carrying Christ over a river. Cosme and Damyan, one holding up a bottle, the other a vessel and forceps. Crispin and Crispinian, working as shoemakers. Cuthbert, carrying St. Oswald's bead in his hand. Denis, carrying his own mitred head. Dorothy, carrying a basket of fruit. Edward, King and Martyr, crowned. Edward the Confessor, crowned witli a nimbus, having a sceptre and holding a ring. Edmund, King, an arrow. Elizabeth, with St. John and the lamb at her feet. Erasmus, his bowels wound out by a windlass. Francis, with the stigmata, or marks of the five wounds. Gabriel, a lily. Giles, a hind resting its liead on his lap. George, a dragon. James the Great, a club and saw. James the Less, a pilgrim's staff. book, scrip, hat, and scallop- shell. John the Baptist, long mantle, wand with cross, and a lamb g^■ne^ally at his feet. John the Evangelist, a chalice with a serpent issuing out of it, and an open book. Symbol, An eagle. Laurence, a book and gridiron. Luke the Evangelist. Symbol, An ox's head. Margaret, piercing a dragon with a cross. Mark the Evangelist. Symbol, A lion. Martin, on horseback, giving a beggar his cloak. Mary the Madonna, a lily, or a pot of lilies. Mary Magdalen, a box of oint- ment, or with long hair at the foot of the cross. Matthew the Evangelist, with a fuller's club. Symbol, A young man. Michael, in armour, with a cross or scales. Nic'iolas, a tub with three or four children. Paul the Apostle, a sword, some- times a book, drawing a sword across his knees. Paul the Hermit, with a hermit's long robe and string of bt-ads. Peter the Apostle, the keys and triple cross. Philip, a crozier. Poche, boots, a wallet, and dog sitting with a loaf in his mouth. Inscriptions, Letters, MSS., ^r. 273 Sebastian, pierced through with arrows. Stephen the Martt/r, a stone in his hand and a book. Tlieodora, tempted by the devil, who is takiug her liand. Theodore, armed, a huge sabre by his side and a halberd in his hand. Theresa, wafer on a cross. Thomas the Apostle, a lance. T/iomas of Canterburif, kneeling, his murderers behind him. Ursula, a book and arrow. Inscriptions, Letters, HISS., ^-c. Capital letters (majusculce) were alone used iu manuscripts till the end of the third century. Uncial (rounded), and minuscules, small letters, were sometimes used in particular writing from the thkd to the eighth century, when the latter became more common. Ninth century. Small letters generally adopted, and capitals used only for marks of distinction to particular words. Tenth century. Runic inscriptions ai'e not later than a.d. 1000. Llecenth to Fourteenth century. Norman inscriptions prevail iu the Gothic character. Fourteenth century. Latin inscriptions were in fashion in black letter. Fifteenth century. English succeeded in debased Lombardic and Roman. Thirteenth century. Arabic figures introduced into England about 1253. (See plate at the end of the vol) The earliest date of a charter is that of one granted by Ethelbert, King of Kent, April 28, 604. The earliest specimen of Anglo- Saxon writing is a fragment of a poem by Csedmon before a.d. 6S0. The latest Anglo-Saxon written document is a writ of Henry the Third's, dated a.d. 1258. The Latin language was generally used in legal documents until A.D. 1060. This was partially displaced by Norman, or Law French, until the reign of Henry IL, when it was again restored. By the statute of 36 Edw. III. c. 15, it was enacted that plead- ings should be conducted in the English tongue, but recorded in the Latin. It was finally provided by Stat. 4, George IL, c. 26, that all legal proceedings should be made and recorded in English. The earliest private letter in English now in existence is sup- T 274 "EiigUsh Arclifpologisf s Handbook. posed to be one by Lady Pelham " to her trew lord," written at Pevensey, at the commencement of the fourteenth century. Taper, Parchment, Printing, ^c. Papyrus was commonly used until the invention of parchment '. Parchment for writing-books was invented by Eumenes (or Atta- ins), of Pergamus, c. 190, B.C. "^ Paper was first made of rags, c. a.d. 1300. The earliest specimen of paper existing in England is supposed to be an account book, dated 1302, the paper of which was pro- bably manufactured at Bourdeaux '. Printing invented by Paust, a.d. l-i4?2, is alleged to have been introduced into Oxford, a.d. 1460. Caxton's press was set up at Westminster, a.d. liZl, of which tlie first publication was the " game and play of the chess," dated 1474. Parochial Registers. Cromwell, Lord Essex, introduced parish registers 27 Hen. VIII., a.d. 1530-8. The general registration act (6 and 7 William IV. c. 86) was passed in August, 1836. Parliament. The Statute of Merton is perhaps the first instance of an enact- ment which does not assume the form of a royal charter, a.d. 1236. The first general parliament was summoned in tiie king's name by Simon de Montfort, 12 64. Seals. Seals were rarely aSixed to Anglo-Saxon charters, but they were authenticated by the Signum or Sigillum Sanctce Crucis. No au- thentic instrument under seal has been discovered piior to the reign of Edward the Confessor, 1041 ". Edward's seal, and that ' There is now in the Vatican a MS. of Josephus's work "On Jewish Antiquities," written on papyrus. ^ The Persians were accustomed to write tlieir decrees upon skins, principally of goats. ' See Archceoloffia, vol. xxxvii. p. 449, where there is an interesting history of paper manufacturers' marks, by Mr. Joseph Hunter. ■" Harding's lutrod. to Roiuli Chartaram in Ticrri Londliiensi Asservati. Pastoral Staves. 275 of William the Conqueror, are frequeutly referred to iu Domesday- book. The seal of Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and Earl of Kent, is the earliest specimen iu England of a baronial seal °. Tombs and Monuments, and their Decorations, ^-c. Tenth and Eleventh centuries. The earliest mediseval sepulchral monument is the prism-shaped stone coffin, sometimes ridged or coped. Tirelfth century. The coffin-lid ornamented with a plain or fleuried cross in bas-relief. Sometimes coffins were inscribed (114-i). These were genei-aUy placed in low niches in the wall of the church, the canopies being at first semicircular, afterwards obtusely pointed. Thirteenth century. Coffin-stoues with heads or bodies emerging from them, placed iu arched niches iu the waU, trefoiled and cano- pied. Table monuments came into vogue, the first of which was that of King John, 1216. In Edward the First's time tombs had their sides ornamented with armorial bearings and statuettes. Fourteenth century. Crosses with vine-leaves and recumbent effigies, and brass plates became common. Fifteenth century. Altar-tombs with panels, each compartment bearing a shield, an upper story sometimes canopied and crocketed with the effigies of the deceased. The crosses liad lilies at the extremities, and a calvary moulded Uke the base of a pier. Sixteenth century. The Italian style of architecture with alabaster sculpture was introduced. Monuments against the wall after the Reformation. The oldest instance of a skeleton monument is in 12il. Cross-legged effigies were those of Crusaders, who had either vowed or accomplished a pilgrimage. The partly-drawn sword signified that the pilgrimage was about to be commenced, the sheathed sword that it had been completed. Pastoral states ". Twelfth century. Form of a crutch, or curved head. ° ArchceoL, i. p. 336. ° These are generally represented as being borne in the left hand ; but a striking exception occurs in the ease of St. Swithiin, who is figured on the seal of the community of Alverstoke, Hants., (or as it is rendered, " the scale of St. Sweethin's belonging to the Tenauntes of Sealwardstoke,") bearing the staff in his right hand, and the Bible in the left. See "Calendar of the Prayer-book," p. 60. 276 Erif/UsJi Jrchfp.oloffisf s Hanclhook. Thirteenth cenfuri/. Curve of the head terminated iu a trefoil. Fourteenth century. Curved head crocketed. Mitres. Eleventh century. Mitre low, and the sides straight. Twelfth century. Simple, the apex forming a right angle. Fifteenth century. Lofty, convex, and the details elaborate. Shields. Eleventh century. Kite-shaped. Twelfth century. Heater-shaped. Thirteenth mid Fourteenth centuries. Upper part of sides straiglit, and the shape almost square. Fifteenth and SUcteenth centuries. Various and fanciful. FiaiS. ||Hnttb bn |amrs |larlui: aiib Co., Cfiniinurlut, ^vforb. 'JJ999P 04 2^zcmc. yi. XA a i 36 B b B a E C c 1 » D b ^or^ ec e E e i B F T T r, G 3 r n D H K i X I X I ^ K 3c F ri L 1 r 0? COM itt- Y n K" n N o O o ^ 'p P p 3 Q j>y>/tAj^]> I'c.z'i'n R R ]^ R7evcaAons. > Vet 9 OS,<:zrOSt 9 coni^rcoxu \cr- ^ c^rre V ( er \ re ? XVCtTL 1 7 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED This publication is due on the LAST DA'l'li and HOUR stamped below. fl358"8s?")1'lf8 U--«ilt!^^^-^